P OWLER UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA AT LOS ANGELES LIBRARY ANGELES, C COLLEGE SERIES OF GREEK AUTHORS EDITED UNDER THE SUPERVISION OF JOHN WILLIAMS WHITE AND THOMAS D. SEYMOUR. THUCYDIDES BOOK V. EDITED ON THE BASIS OF CLASSEN'S EDITION BT HAROLD NORTH FOWLER INSTRUCTOR IN HARVARD UNIVERSITY. BOSTON: PUBLISHED BY GIXX & COMPAXY. 1888. 5479OTfpoi<; rolopdv TC /cat ^vy^voriv ruiv (TTrovSwv) the hand of a powerful leader is everywhere lacking. In all the more important states parties stand opposed to one another with methods of violence or intrigue, and their leaders are without personal authority or dignity. In Sparta the weak King Pleistoanax and his followers, who are driven by pitiful fear to strive anxiously for peace (see c. 17), are opposed to the Ephors Cleobulus and Xenares, who urge the continuance of the war (see c. 36. 7 ff.), and who find in King Agis a pliant but powerless instrument of their designs (see c. 54 ff.). In Argos the oligarchical and the democratic parties, encouraged, the one by Sparta, the other by Athens, contend with various success ; but both are always ready to receive proposals of worse than doubtful character, and therefore afford Alcibiades welcome opportunities for ambitious intrigues and interference. Finally, in Athens we find in its full development that state of things which Thucydides describes in fitting terms in ii. 65. 41, in INTRODUCTION. 7 which the men who succeeded Pericles in the conduct of affairs ifroi avrol /xoAAoj/ Trpos dXX^Aovs ovres TOV irpwros cKaoros yi'yveo-ftu wpeyovro ; and now especially the rising ambition of Alcibiades strove to gain the upper hand over the deliberate caution of the aged Nicias who longed for rest and quiet (see c. 43 ff.). To be sure, the historian, in accordance with his principle, shows us only so much of the internal movements of party strife as is necessary for the explanation of the position of Athens toward the other states, and gives full information only of the negotiations in the Athenian assembly which the cunning of Alcibiades so conducted as to bring about the conclusion of the treaty with Argos and her allies, in c. 97. But he shows with how little energy and consis- tency the external policy of Athens was conducted at this time and throughout the whole of this period. The troops which had been promised to aid the Argives came too late (see c. 59. 15) and in insufficient numbers (see c. 61. 1), so that the battle of Mantinea was not merely a defeat for the Argives, but inflicted heavy losses upon the Athenians as well (see c. 74. 9). The de- tailed narrative of the military operations which preceded this de- cisive battle, and of the external influences brought to bear upon them, presents a picture which reflects little credit upon Argives or Lacedaemonians (see especially c. 58 ; 60; 64; 65 f.), and something of the indecision and uncertainty to be observed in the movements of the troops seems to have passed over into the nar- rative of the historian. Repeated revision might have infused greater clearness into these passages, and their obscurity must be ascribed in part to the. carelessness of copyists, as is often re- marked in the commentary ; but the comparative want of precision in the narrative is due in great measure to its sympathetic repro- duction of the vacillating course of events themselves. It is deserving of special notice that Thucydides, before turn- ing in the following book to the narration of the Sicilian expe- dition, with which the second great period of war begins, employs with great art and care a device not elsewhere to be found, in order to place in the proper light the spirit which then governed the policy of Athens. After it has been determined that the inde- pendence of the last of the Cyclades, the Doric Melos, must be 8 INTRODUCTION. destroyed by violence or voluntary submission, the leaders of the Athenian besieging force engage in a dialogue with the representa- tives of the besieged inhabitants, in which they express with undis- guised openness the doctrine of the right of the stronger and the motives of naked self-aggrandizement, in accordance with which they reject every petition for indulgence and clemency (c. 85- 113). And the theoretical justification of the method of brute force is immediately followed by its execution. The fifth book closes with the fall of the bravely defended town and the cruel punishment of its inhabitants. From this last part of the book a ray of light is cast forward upon Jhe prevailing character of the second chief period of the Peloponnesian war. From this summary it appears that the fifth book is, as regards by far the greater part, a well-planned connecting link between the two chief portions of the great history, just as the period of uncertain peace was itself recognized by the historian as an inte- gral part of the great Peloponnesian war. For the attentive reader there remain, to be sure, some inequalities in the style of the nar- rative, some difficulties in expression, which can be entirely done away with only by repeated consideration and study. Yet with all its defects the fifth book affords us a no less clear and satis- factory insight into the events of which it treats, than the other extant parts of this immortal work. The remainder of Classen's introduction is taken up with a sharp discussion and severe criticism of Miiller-Strubing's Aris- tophanes und die historische Kritik, Leipsic, 1873. This writer believes that Thucydides, if not actually guilty of falsehood, at any rate habitually suppresses part of the truth, especially in matters connected with Athenian politics. His opinion is based mainly upon a theory that the real ruler of Athens and the Athe- nian empire in the fifth century B.C. was the minister of finance (6 ra/tuas T^S KOIVTJS Trpo(r68ov or 7ri/u,cA?;T^s T^S SWHKT/O-CWS) , who was elected once in four years. This election was naturally of the very highest importance, so that one cannot wonder if the strife of parties was very violent in Athens once in four years, even to the extent of interfering with her external policy and the conduct of her wars. Now Thucydides nowhere mentions the ra/xuxs TT/S INTRODUCTION. 9 vpocroSov nor the disturbance caused by these elections ; conse- quently the uncertain conduct of the Athenians, especially during the period treated in the fifth book, is left unexplained, although it was the duty of Thucydides to explain it by giving us full infor- mation concerning the elections of this all-important functionary. This, however, according to Muller-Striibing, he intentionally neg- lected to do on account of his own political position or affilia- tions. Muller-Striibing does not prove that the ra/nias -n/s irpoa-oBov existed in the fifth century B.C., and there appear to be sufficient reasons for believing that the office was a later creation, 3 so that this theory falls to the ground. Miiller-Strubing's explanation (p. 400 ff .) of the peculiarly vacillating and undecided conduct not only of the Athenians, but also of Argives and Lacedaemonians, in the summer of 418 B.C. (see c. 56-61) is based entirely upon this theory, and therefore need not be controverted in detail. The second point which requires special mention because of its bearing upon the character of Thucydides as historian of the period succeeding the peace of Nicias, is the discussion (p. 426 ff.) of Thracian affairs, with special reference to c. 83 4. According to Thucydides the only important military oper- ation of the Athenians in Thrace after the loss of Amphipolis in the autumn of 424 B.C. was the attempt to recapture that town, which ended with the death of Cleon in November of 422 B.C. Not until 417 B.C. did the Athenians prepare to send a powerful expedition to protect their Thracian interests, and that expedition was given up on account of the defection of Perdiccas (see c. 83 4). Muller-Striibing thinks that the Athenians had had a large force in Thrace under the command of Demosthenes ever since 420 B.C., and that Thucydides is therefore consciously 8 U. Kohler, in his essay zur Ge- peared have proved conclusively the schichte des delisch-attischen Bundes, in impossibility of the existence of a the Abhdln. d. Berl. Akad. 1869, says : superintendent of the finances (e'm- "It is yet to be proved that this /ueArjT^s rijs 8ioicTj / /)/ * e \ / lov o e77i < ytyi>O|u,efov vepovs at /xev eviavcrioi 1 t SteXe'Xwro ftex/ 31 Hu^tajv /cat e^ r^ e/ce^etpta ot Ar^Xtov? aveo'Trjo'av IK AijXov, o^y^o'a/xei'Ot /cara TTa\aLia.v rwa alriav ov Ka0a,povs wra? lepaxrOat,, /cat 5 ayu.a eXXtTres vfyicriv etvat rovro rrj? /ca^apo"ea>9, T /xot SeSi^Xcorat a? dveXotre? TCI? OijKas TWV 6p0a><; Ivofjucrav Troirjcrat. /cat ot /Ltei' AryXtot avrots eV rw 'Ao-ta ai/crio-a^, OVTO>S as ner of purification (by removal of the coffins) had not been sufficiently thorough. 5. ^ irpo'rcpo'v poi Jk&ij- XCDTCU: upon this depends the indir. disc. &>s . . . evo/jiiffav troiijffai : " In which I have before related that they be- lieved," etc. See App. 7. iroirjo-eu : inf. aor. after M^urar, refers to past time like vopivavTfs . . . iroi-fjffa- y9cu. in vii. 17. 9: they believed that in removing the coffins they had acted rightly. GMT. 23, 2; H. 854. 'Arpa- (AVTTciov (not -rtov ; here and in viii. 108. 19 with Vat.): an important place on the coast of Mysia, near the foot of Mt. Ida. 8. 4>apvaKov : Pharna- ces was at that time still satrap on the Hellespont. He was succeeded in this office by his son Pharnabazus. Cf. viii. 6. 3. <3f>|)TO : with ellipsis of oiKijffai. So we might say as each man chose. Cf. ii. 67. 10 ; iv. 48. 26 ; 74. 4 ; viii. 23. 2. The expulsion of the Delians is re- garded by Boeckh (Abh. d. Berl. THE TENTH YEAR OF THE WAR. Chaps. 1-24. 1. Z%e Athenians for religious rea- sons drive the Deliansfrom their island. 2. eu oirovSai SwXcXwro : the truce was at an end, but no warlike opera- tions are recorded until Cleon led the expedition to Thrace, after the Pythian festival (Metageitnion, Ol. 89, 3, i.e. Aug., 422 B.C.). See App. KXipia: here and in c. 2. 2; 49. 14, the truce in consequence of the festival. See App. 4. UpoxrOai: pf. pass., depends upon fiyriadfj.fvoi. It refers to the purification and conse- cration of Delos which had taken place four years before (cf. iii. 104). The Athenians now thought that the Delians had at that time been conse- crated (again) to Apollo when they were not yet entirely purified and cleansed from an ancient pollution; that is, that the re-consecration had taken place too soon. But besides , they thought that the man- 12 THUCYDIDES V. I, 2. * Ol. 89.3; B.C. 422, Aug. 2 /caoTO? topfj.'rjTo. KXeW Se 'A&ijvwovs Tretcras e'? TO, eVt tv oTrXtrag e)(a)/ 8ta/coo-tovs /cat ^tXtous /cat tTTTrea? T/3ta/coo~tov9, Toil' Se ^vpiLOfytov TrXetous, vaus Se T/3ta/covra. 6 (T\TOV crt TTO\t,opKovfj.i>r)v /cat TTpocr\a.fttov avToflev OTrXtra? TOW povpa)v, /careVXeucrez/ es TOP K.(ovT) ovre ot tvovrts d^td/ 10 et^, r^ /u,ei> crT/)arta ry TTC^ rj(wpet e? T^ TrdXti/, 8e 7re/3t7re/A^ 8e/ca es rot' Xt/uteVa TreptTrXeu/. /cat TO -Trc/atTet^KT/ota Trpatrov d<^t//etTat, 6 7r/oocr7re/3te)8aXe r^ TrdXet 6 B/>apKOV|ic'vT|V : the beginning of this siege is mentioned in iv. 131. The Athenians had built a wall of circumvallation and left a guard, but their main force had been withdrawn. Cf. iv. 133. 15. 6. avro- Otv . . . Tpovpwv: refers to the guard left at Scione, the &r' avrr) v\a.idl of iv. 133. 7. Ko>4>6v Xiju'va : see App. TWV Toptavatwv : in the territory of the Toronaeans. The har- bour of Torone is not mentioned until 11. 8. ahrOo'titvos vir' avropoXwv : an exceptional const., a.iado/j.ti>os being treated as if it were SiSaxfftis. The more natural prep, would be irapa, not Kriiger's AW. For this unusual use of faro, see on i. 130. 3, &>v iv itt>,uaTi inrb Ttav Kiihn. 442, 1, 2 a. 9. oU'voVres: of the garrison, as iv. 104. 2 ; viii. 84. 14. A freq. use of Ivtlvtu. 10. rfi irflft) : epexegetical addition to 9 ey8taoi>ro /cat at aju,a TrepteTrXeov eg rov Xt/xeVa 7rept7rejtx<$eto"at ) Setcras 5 6 IIao~treXtSa9 /XT) at re vTje? <#ao~cuo-t Xa/3ovo~at e/o^- ttof T7p 7rdXu> /cat Tov Tet^tcr/aaTos dXtcr/cojLteVou ey/cara- Xrj(f)6f), aTroXtTTwi/ avro SpOfjLO) e^copet e? r^v TroXtv. ot Se 2 0dvov9ao-uo-i \a|3ovcn. G. 279, 4 ; H. 984. 7. ol 8t 'AOrjvaioi 01 re cwro TWV V3v Kal d ircSo's: cf. ii. 95. 5; iii. 13. 19. With these two subjs. distributing ol ' Adnvaiot agree respectively the two parties. 4X(Wes and l-vveaireffiav, the latter being limited by ^7rioW/uei>oy, while both belong with 6d.vovaiv. G. 279, 4 ; H. 984. 9. avropo : which is generally used in connexion with eAeu/ (ii. 81. 21; iii. 113. 29; viii. 62. 8), is here joined with vveairev which practically implies t\, and viii. Jl. 12, A^ecos OVK &v afj.aprf'iv. TO vov : (cf. c. 2. 14) the breach made by Brasidas in the old wall. 12. cv x*? "' 1 zn ac tual battle. Cf. c. 10. 49; iii. 66. 10; iv. 96. 14; 113. 6 ; vi. 70. 1. A similar expression is 14 THUCYDIDES V. 3. B/jacri'Sas Se /3oTJ0eL fjifv ry To/jaii^, ato^o/nei'o? 3 8e Kaff oSbv eaXwKvlav dve^prjaev, airocr)(tav Teorcrapa- 15 Koma /zdXtora oraStous /XT) <#do~at \0wv. 6 Se KXtaw 4 /cat ot 'AOrjvcuoi Tponcud re ea'T'rjo'av Svo, TO /xeV /cara TOI> Xt/xeVa, TO Se 77/305 TO> Tet^cr/AaTt, /cat TWI/ Topco- va.i(ttv ywat/cas /iev /cat TratSas T^SpaTroStcrav, auTous Se /cat ITeXoTror^crtou? /cat et Tts aXXo? XaX/ctSewv ^i/, ^ujot- 20 TravTa? e? e7TTa/coo~tou?, a.7rTTpAJjav e? Ta? 'A.dt]vas /cat S TO /Af neXoTTOI^'^O'tOV V(TT.pOV V Tttt? yf O/AWtS Sat? aTTTyX^e, TO 8e dXXo e/co/Ato"^ UTT* 'Q\vvdl(m>, aW' dfS/3O9 Xu^et?. EtXo^ Se /cat ndpa/CToz' ' A0Tr)vai ; IOI. 6, ol E?AOTS aurols airfffr-qaav ; iv. 42. 20 ; iv. 67. 24. G. 184, 3; H. 771.- TO |M v neXo-n-owTJo-iov. TO Sc aXXo : neut. sing, used as a collective noun. Cf. ii. 45. 6; iii. 39. 29, irf0t?pai, where, however, ph is omitted. GMT. 96, 2 and N. 1 ; H. 1029. He was only about forty stadia removed from getting there before (the Athenians'). 19. ft TIS oiXXos Xo\KiS v : stands hi opposition to the airrovs, i.e. the men of Torone (cf. Horn. A. 4), who were also Chalcidians. The Athenians were esp. angry with those who had for- merly been their allies. (v'liTavras : as in iv. 129. 16, all together, expressing the sum total. 21. avrots: i.e. the Athenians. Dat. of interest, as in i. 48. 9, Koptvdiots Sf rb fjLtv 8tibv Ktpas at ^v rats . . . airrj\8t : u-f.re set free in the treaty; cf. c. 1 8. 35. The expression refers at once to the clause in the treaty and its execution. 22. KO- jj.icr0T) : were carried away in exchange. Cf. I. 113. 14. 23. ovr\p OVT dvSpds Xv6fC$: airfip is here in partitive par- tic. appos. with rb &\\o. Cf. ii. 103. 4, rota re i\tvf)4povs ayotrts, ot avrip avr' avSpbs t\v6-r)ffa.v. Kiihn. 406, 8, K. 11. 24. Tla.vo.KTov. Panactum was a fortified place (T?XOJ) east of Eleu- therae and nearly north of Phyle, close to the Boeotian frontier. On its further fortunes, see c. 39, 40, 42. THUCYDIDES V. 3, 4. 15 KXeW < TrepteVXet TOV A#a>i> a>g eVt rrjv 4 <>ata Se 6 'Epao~to~T/3aTov r/otrog aurog 'A0r)va.L(av 1 TrefjiTrovTaiv vavcrl Svo eg 'iraXtW /cat 2t/ceXtai> irpecrflev- T7)g VTTO TOI/ O.VTOV ^povov e^eVXevcre. Aeoi>Ttvot ya/3 2 a.TT\66vTO)v 'A&rjvauav e'/c 2t/ceXtag /xera TT)I/ v/x/ 6 TroXtrag re e7reypai//ai>ro TroXXoug /cat 6 S^/xog r^v eVet'det di'aSao~acr#at. ot Se Swarot atcr^d/xevot /sa/cocrtovg re eTrcxyoi/rat /cat e'/cy8aXXovcrt rov S^/xov. ot /Mei/ 7r\avy0r)(rai> a>g e/cacrrot ot Se Svi/arot o o~avreg Sv/3a/coo~totg /cat TT)^ TrdXti' e/cXtTrdvreg /cat 10 /C7^o~a^. /cat vcrrepov 4 avrwv rtveg Sta TO /XT) dy3e / o~/ceo"^at aTroXtTrovreg e/c - 3 /cat 27. ws irl T^V ' Aptiro\iv : z'.e. to get it away from Brasidas. For the account of the capture of Amphipo- lis by Brasidas, see iv. 105 f. 4. Phaeax is sent from Athens to Sicily, and tries without much success to form a coalition of the other Sicilian Greeks against the Syracusans. 1. $a(a: at that time one of the most noted Athenians. Cf. Plut. Ale. 13, where he is mentioned as a rival of Alcibiades. rpfrros avro's : with two others. Cf. i. 46. 7 ; viii. 35. 3, Awpiei's o Aicryo'pou rplros avros. 3. Aovrtvov -yap KT|. : continuing to 16, a short account of Sicilian affairs, since the time when they were last mentioned in iv. 65. 4. dirtXOo'vTwv *A9rivai-jjv : in the summer of 424 B.C., after Hermocrates had brought about the peace among the Sicilian Greeks. See iv. 65. 5. iroXiras T tVe-ypa- Javro : they enrolled new citizens in order to strengthen the democratic party, and for their benefit a new division of land was to be made. TIJV Y"iv ovaSouj-aoi airij\6ov; 118. 9; 126. 21; 131. 1; 134. 1; ii. 25. 8; iii. 22. 22; iv. 67. 8, and often. 8. t'ir\a.VTJ(h]o-av ws e'tcaoroi : they (i.e. the ST/IIOS) were scattered in every direction. The aor. referring to continued action in the past because this is regarded as a single historical event. GMT. 19, N. 2 ; H. 822 c. Cf. i. 6. 7; 8. 3; ii. 2. 2 ; iv. 56. 2. The ellipsis after wj tKMTTOi is to be supplied from v. 9. Zvpaicocrtois, see App. tKXiiro'vrss *al i'prj- the fact that the city was without inhabitants is empha- sized. 10. irl iroXirsCij UKTIOXIV : they settled (aor.) there upon the assur- ance of citizenship. Cf. i. 13. 5, evl ^TjTotj yepaffi irarpiKal fiaffi\f'i- ov epvpa iv ry Aeovrusr). /cat ratv TOV Sif/xou rare 15 KTreo-6vT(t)v oi iroXXot r}\8ov a>s aurou?, /cat /caracrTdV- res e'/c TOJV TL\(t)V IvohffJiOVV* a Trvv6a.v6pt.voi oi 3 A0r)- 5 ^atot TW 4>ata/ca Tre^irovcnv, et 7T oWa? avrodi u/a/xa^;ou5 Kat rov? aXXov?, ^v Su- t'ajt'Tat, lEt/ceXtwra? Kowf) a>? ^upa/cocrtcuv Bvvafjuv 20 7roiovp.v(DV cTrtcrrparevcrat, Stacrojcretai' rov S-^/ao AcovrtJ/wi/. 6 8e ^>ata dt/co/xe^o5 rov? ftev Ka/xapt- 6 ^at'ovs Tret^et /cat 'A.Kpa.ya.vri.vovV SiKeXwv : the Sicels in the country behind Syracuse. iv TJ| irapo'Sw : on the march from Gela to Catana. This also goes to THUCYDIDES V. 4, 5. o /xera TTZ> /cat rot/rots 2 es ras 'QpiKivvia.s eWajv KOI irapaOapcrvva.*;, 5 eV Se r$ Trap a/co/x 1877 -777 es r7?i> St/ceXta*' KCU TTOL- 1 X> dva\a)pT](TeL /cat ev rfj 'iraXta rtcrt TrdXetrtv rtcre vrept /cat eye'z/ero ^lecrcrr^i'^ AoKpa>v TWO. \povov. 6 3>ata evTv^ajv [rot? /cojat^o/xevotg] ov/c r) ya/3 rots Ao/cpot9 Trpos avrov 6/ioXoyta v[jL/3d- 10 creai? Trept Trpos rov? ' A0rjva.Lov<;. JJ.OVOL yap TO)*' vfjLfj.d- 3 ore St/ceXtairat virq\\a.crcrovTo, OVK ecrTretcrai/ro of this agreement between Athens and the Sicilians (424 B.C.) are given in iv. 65. 5. oTeurieurovTwv Mcoxnj- viwv : Messene was disturbed by fac- tions from its foundation to the latest times. See vi. 4. 24 ff., and A. Holm, Gesch. Siciliens,\. p. 198 ff. 6. riv tTtfxov: doubtless the Ionic portion of the population, which had been subjected by Anaxilas (vi. 4. 34 ff.). These people, from the moment of their first appearance in Sicily, had had dealings with the Epizephyrian Locrians (Hdt. vi. 23). egnrtp- 0Tjcrav : i.e. by the Locrians to Mes- sene in accordance with the invita- tion (eirayayotifvcav^) . 7. Kcd fycVcro: joined to the rel. clause in loose grammatical connexion. Cf. c. 2. 14. 8. [rots K0|uo|ie'vovs] : see App. 9. ly r Y c ' VT ) TO -yap : on his way to Sicily, Phaeax had made a prelimi- nary arrangement with the Locrians, who had hitherto been averse to the Athenian alliance. 11. OVK e'o-irewravro : they made no treaty, wishing to be free to take advantage of any opportunities which prove that Bricinniae lay some dis- tance inland from Leontini. 5. Phaeax, after negotiations with several cities of Italy, returns to Athens. 1. rg irapaKO|iiSf) Kal dvaxwpn'o-a : the two corresponding nouns with but one art., as in i. 120. 10, 7-V KOTOKO^J- 5V (coi TrctA-iv avT(XTj\|ti', and ii. 64. 27. 2. XP1)vrio- : \o70fj irpoff-fivtyKt, Schol. This is used in like manner of conducting public business in c. 61. 6; i. 87. 17. With the dat., here only. Of fhe conduct of money matters, the mid. xPW aT 'C eo '^ at ^ used in vii. 13. 13. 3. (|>iXCas TOIS 'Afrrjvaiois : cf. 1. 63. g, rots TloTfiSa.ia.Tais &or/0oi; iii. 66. 17 ; iv. 23. 4. The dat. depends upon the verbal force of 0iX(as (G. 185; H. 765 a) in spite of the fact that (f>t\fca takes the ace. Kiihn. 424, 2. 4. KirirTKo'o-iv : the attrib. par- tic, is not infrequently put by Thuc. after its subst. when the latter is fur- ther limited by other words. Cf. i. II. 19; 90. 6; and often. Perhaps, however, Cobet (Mnem. 14, p. 4) is right in omitting eVoi'/cois as a gloss. rqv SiKtXiwrwv opoXoYbw : the terms THUCYDIDES V. 5, 6. ovS* av ToYe, et JUT) avTous Karel^cv 6 Kal MeS//,atous TrdXe/ao?, opopovs Te 6Wa ata e's Tas 'AOijvas ^pova) vcrre- 15 pOI> d)I^ aecr/8ets, OTTO)? irapayivoiro 2 (TTpana. Kara TO ^u/x/ota^t/cdt', /cat es Tr)v QpaKTjv aXXov? Tait' 'OSo/AttVTW^ ySacrtXea, afoi/ras p.icr6ov i? 7rXeto~rou9, auro? T7o~u^a^e TrepL^evcav iv rf) Bpao~t8a9 Se irvvQavofAevo 1 ; Tavra dvTKd6r)TO 3 10 /cat auro? em TO> KepSuXuu eo~Tt Se TO ^(opiov TOVTO 'Ap- e;rt /aerewpou Trepav TOV irora^ov, ov iroXir OLTT- 'A/x^>t7rdXeGJ9, /cat /caTe^atVeTO TTavra might be offered them, such as the occurrences at Messene above referred to. 12. ov8* av TO'TC : sc. tffireiaavTO. 13. 'Iirwvitas Kal McSp,a(ovs: see App. 6. C/eon and Brasidas collect rein- forcements, and take up positions oppo- site one another near Amphipolis. 1. TO'T: refers to c. 3. 27. T<(T often refers in this way to a time which is supposed to be well known to the reader. Cf. i. 101. 8; iii. 69. 2; iv. 46. 6; v. 4. 14; and see on i. 101. 8. 2. Zra-ycCfxp (Strabo vii. frg. 35 and Steph. Byz. have Zrdytipa): north of Acanthus, on the Strymonian Gulf. Cf. Hdt. vii. 115. 6. The birthplace of Aristotle. St. now reads here and in c. 1 8. 26 (not iv. 88. 9) Zriiyipos, ace. to the inscriptions. 4. raXt)- 4ro'v: between the Strymon and the Kestus. Cf. iv. 107. 12; Diod. xii. 68; Strabo, vii. 35; Steph. Byz. s.v. 6. Kara TO v}i}iaxiKc>v : the alli- ance had been renewed, iv. 132. 2. 7. TWV (with Vat. for T^) 'O8o- |iavTv: cf. ii. 101. 12. This tribe is mentioned by Hdt. vii. 112. 7. Its home was apparently in the plain between Strymon and Nestus. oov- TOS: with Linwood (Jahrbb. 1862, p. 200) for &IOVTO, for this intention must be ascribed to the envoys, not to the foreign chief. |iiv TW OTrep irpo creSe^ero TTOLrjcreiv O.VTOV, liri rrjv ' 15 VTreptSo/vra Q)V TO nXrjOos, Trj Trapovcrrj crTpana ava- fi-rj(recr9ai. ajj.a Se /cat TrapecrKevd^ero 0/3a/cds re {JLLcrdta- 4 Tre^ra/cocrtovs /cat ^tXtovg /cat TOVS 'HSaWs Trapa/caXw/v, TreXracrra? /cat Unrigs /cat Mvp /cat XaX/aSeW ^tXtovs TreXracrTa? et^e Trpo? rots o> 20 'A/M(i7roXet. TO 8* OTT\LTIKOV vfJLirav rfO potcrdy) 8to~^tXtoi, 5 /iaXtcrra /cat ITTTT^? "EXX^ves rpiOLKOcriQi. TOVTMV Bpao~t- Sa? ju.et' e^GJi/ eut KepSvXtw e/ca^To es Trevra/coo'tov? /cai ^tXtov?, ot S* dXXot eV 'A/x^tTrdXet /xera KXeayotSou eVe- 7 ra^aro. 6 8e KXeiw^ reou? jLtev T^cru^a^e^, * eTretra i^ay/ca- 1 Trot^crat OTre/3 6 BpacrtSas Trpocre^e^eTo. TO>V yap 2 rj e$pa, dvaXoyt^o/AeVojv Se Strymon. 11. ov iroXv : about 20 stadia. 13. avro'v : Cl. and one Ms. for avr66ev, the repetition of which is useless. This renewed mention of Brasidas makes his intention in occu- pying Cerdylium more prominent, and makes the connexion of the following irpoo-fO/xeTo and iraptffKfvd^ro easier. (St. and Schiitz, with three Mss., omit avr6Bev. ) 14. tirl rf\v 'AfjujuiroX.iv . . . cLvapii'o-r{)cu : explaining the pre- ceding (nrtp . . . irovhaeiv. Cf. ill. 59. 18, oirep avayKaiov . . . TO?S ude f-^ovai, \6yov Tf\fvra.v. 15. TT} iropovoT] (rrpari^ : without waiting for his ex- pected reinforcements. 16. Gpatcas T KTt. : to be taken with irapaKa\wv, not with iropetr/ceuo- ^ero. which is used abs. as often elsewhere. Cf. ii. n. 22; iii. 46. 9; vii. 34. 4 ; viii. 10. 4. The re ... xal admits of no other const., and, more- over, the opposition between rovs 'Htiwvas wavras and the definite num- ber of the other Thracians is made more evident in this way. 18. Mwf>- KivUuv: Myrcinus, also an Edonian city, had been for some time in alli- ance with Brasidas. Cf. iv. 107. 9. 21. linrT)s "EX\T|v : to distinguish them from the Edoniansof 18. TOV- TWV : part. gen. It depends upon the obj. of ex wv implied in is vevraKoai- ovs Kal x^lov*- About 1500 of these. 23. (WTO, KXeapiSov: he was sta- tioned at Amphipolis. Cf. iv. 132. 19. tTtrcixaTo : this form (or the pf . TtToxaraj) occurs also in iii. 13. 16; iv. 31. 7; vii. 4. 34. G. 118, 5, s.; 119,3; H. 464 a. 7 Clean is forced by the impatience of his men to march out and reconnoitre. 1. TirciTa: after eireiro, when yxv precedes, 8 is sometimes found, and sometimes not ; examples of both uses are about equally numerous. Here the Mss. omit Se. 3. TT) 4'8pj: like ii. 18. 19, rfj Ka.94- Spa. TTJ Trpocr/j,ovTi, Schol. Cf. Hdt. be. 41.4. TWV o-TpanwTwv dv 20 THUCYDIDES V. 7. TTJV cKtvov rjyefJLOVLav, rrpos oav e/u,7retptai> /cat fiera otas oVeTTtcrTT^ooTV/?? /cat /txaXa/cta? yevrfcroLTo KOI QLKoBev a? a/cadres avrw vvr)\6ov, atcr^d/xe^o? ro/ dpovv /cat ou /JovAo/xevos, avrou? Sta TO ei; TOJ avroj /ca#- ftapweirOai aVaXa/3a)V ^ye. /cat e^pTjcraro ra> 3 oiro), wTre/3 Kat eg TTjv ITuXov evTV)(TJcra<; eVtOTevcre rt 10 (ftpovelv ' es fid^v /aef yap ovSe ^Xmcrev ol eTre^ievai ouSeW, /cara ^eW 8e jj,a\\ov e^ aLvafiaiveiv TOV ^w- ptou, /cat r^r p.L^o) vrapao'Kevrjv Trepie^vev, ou^ w? TO) d(T<^a\et, ^v a.va.yK.a.tflTai, Trepiv, cxXX* wg /cv/cXw Treptcrra? /8ta aipTJo-uv Trjv TroXtv. e\6a)V re /cat /ca^tcra? 4 15 em \6(f>ov Kaprepov irpo TYJS 'Aja^tTrdXewg roz/ (rrparov, avros electro ro Xt^tvwSes TOU Srpv^oi/os /cat r^v 0earw vwv : C/". o ffTpoTieSrot viii. 83. 10, where the expression is used in the same sense as here. 4. TTJV cKcCvov TJYai airi'ai aV5' ^traf (Kartptav, a^>' aiv Au- ffain-f j TOS (rTroj/Sij ^s Tiv tr6\efjiov KO.T- 4oi Kal riAej- >' ^s 'EAevfrTva ai^ fX(rnxt](ras iirlorrtva-t TI (j>povtv : (the manner} by which he had been successful at Pylos, and thus had acquired confidence in his own wisdom (typovflv TI as in ii. 53. 19, airo\aiffai T, to have some enjoyment), i.e. his method of reckless attacks. 11. Kara Oc'av : to reconnoitre. Cf. c. 9. 10; IO. 8; vi. 31.6. Const, with rov x^plov, i.e. Amphipolis. 12. Kal ri\v jitC^w KrL : Kal is the confirmation of what precedes : " and in fact (ii. 2. 26 ; iv. i. 9) he was waiting for the reinforce- ments (mentioned in c. 6. 5 ff.), not that he might gain the victory (?rfp- ffx^lfftav as in vii. 105. 4) without risk if he should be forced to fight (V ava-yKa^TjTcu, sc. paxtaOai) , but with the intention of forcing the town to surrender by surrounding it." 14. PC5 eI8e Kivovfjievovs row? 1 'A.dr)vaiovs, /cara/3as /cat auro? CITTO rov KepSvXtou ecre'p- ^erat e? r^ 'Aja^)t7roXtv. /cat eTre'^oSov /xeV /cat dvrtra^ti/ 2 ov/c eVotrycraro 77/305 rovs 'A^ryvatov?, SeStw? nr^ aurou 6 TTapaarKevrjv /cat vo/ott^cov vTroSeecrrepov? elvat, ov rw ir\ij0L (avTLiraXa yap 7TW5 ^v), dXXa ra) d^tw/xart (roii/ yap 'AffyvatW o?re/) eo-r/adreue Ka.0a.pov l^rjXde, /cat Aiy- quence. T is here not a correlative of KOI. 17. irl rrf pttKfl : zn respect to the surrounding Thracian country. An indefinite description of its situa- tion as i. 105. 6, ^ir' Alyivri ; ii. 86. 11, ^T! TTJ 'Pi^J J vi. 2. 6, frri rp OaAoWj?. St. omits these words as an interpo- lation. 17. ome'vai T ivo|it|cv: not to be separated by any stronger punctua- tion from what precedes. He exam- ined the situation at his leisure, and believed that he could go away with- out a battle whenever he chose. 18. OVT', ovTt : used as if both be- longed to one verb, ttpaivtro, although ^|t/ft is irregularly added in the sec- ond clause. 20. uxrr Kal . . . e'So'xci: i.e. he was even sorry that he had not brought his storming machines with him. OVK dvTJX0V : refers to ava&ai- vtiv,\\. See App. 21. e'Xetvav: sc. toAxt i. His thought was 'A avayKaiav ovcrai/ TOJI^ /xe^' eav- TOV, ov/c av rjyelro /xaXXov irepiyeveuOai fj oivev wpo- aJs re avTOiv /cat /oir) aTro roi) 01/709 Kara^povyj crews. o? oui> avro? TrefTTJKovra /cat e/carof oTrXt'ras, 4 /cat rows aXXous KXea/atSa Tr/aoo-ra^ag, e'/3ovXeuero eTrt^et- 15 yaeii/ at^t'tStcu?, Trptv aTreX^etJ/ TOVS 'A^ry^atou?, ou/c cu> pOfj.L^a)v avrou? 6/xota>5 a.7ro\aj3eiv av0L<; /xeju-ovcu/xeVou?, ct rv^ot tXOovcra aurot? 17 (3oTJ0eia. ^uyKaXecra? Se rous 5 Trctfra? o"T^oartwra5 /cat /SoiAojueyos TrapoLdapavvai re /cat rr)v eirLvoiav pdcrai eXeye rotaSe 9 " ^A^Spe? IleXoTrowryo-toi, aTro /u,ei> otas ^wpa? 17/00- 1 ro ffrparov. Plut. . P. 8, KaBapcararov. Ar)|ivU>v Ka\ "1(1- Attic cleruchi, often men- tioned together as trusty followers, iii. 5. 6; IT. 28. 18; vii. 57. 8. 8. Txvfl: fy artifice. Cf. c. 18. 16. Const, with tiri0i)ff6tj.evos, which is fut. partic. without us expressing purpose after irapepaa-at: tell accurately. Cf. i. 145.4 and note ; iii. 42. 10 and note. 9. SPEECH OF BRASIDAS TO HIS THOOPS. It is sufficient to remind you briefly that you are Dorians opposed to lonians. 1. Next listen to my plan : we must surprise the enemy while they are off" THUCYDIDES V. 9. 23 , on det Sta TO eityv\oi> \ev0epa<;, KCU 6Yt /xe'XXeTe v l eiudare /cyoeuro-ov? et^at, ap- /ceiYa> fi pantos SeS^Xco/xeVoi/ * rap Se eV i^Lpn] eras w T/JO- 2 5 770) Siaz/oou/xat 7rotetcr#at StSa^ai, u>a /XT; r&) TO /car' 6Xt- yov /cat /XT) aTravras /cwSweuetv eVSees Ka.Ta \Trio~avTas a>5 ai> eTre^eXOoi Tt? au- ToZs e? {jLa^ifjv, dva/Brji>ai re Trpo? TO -^wpiov /cat &>w aTa- 10 /CTa>5 /caTa ^eav TeTpa/x/xeVov? oXtycopeu/, oo"Tt? Se TO,? 4 jaapTta? TO;I> tvavTiw /caXXto~Ta tSa>v /cat a/xa eavTov ovvapiv rr)v eTTL^eiprja-LV TrotetTqx /x^ /> a s) bridges over the transition from the interr. o'las to 8n Atopies, etc. TO ili|/vxov : the noblest expression for manly courage. Cf. ii. 39. 7. Ao>piTJs, "Iws is to be taken with TfTpa./j.fj.fvovs as well as oXiyupelv, which last is used abs. (" be careless "), as in ii. 62. 20; vi. 91. 40. 11. Kal 041.0,: Kai connects the adv. modifier irpbs (cf. i. 6. 15; 10. 8) T^V tavrov Svva.fj.iv with the partic. lov, which also limits the meaning of the verb. 12. irowlTou : indie, in gene- ral prot. GMT. 51, N. 3. (XT) avovs TOV Trpos TO irapov ^v^epovTOS, TrXetoV av opOoiTo /cat 5 15 TO, /cXe/x/aaTa ravra KaXXtcrr^i/ So^av e^et a rov TroXe'/xtoi' /aaXtor' at' rts aTrarr/cra? TOVS s ow ert aTra/aaV/cevot OapcroiXTi /cat TOV VTT- 6 ameVat rrXeov r) TOV /xeVovTO?, e aji> e/xot <^>au/oiTcu, TT)I> StaVcta^ ^bv dvet/xeVoj CLVTWV Trjs yvatjJLrjs /cat 20 7jyHi> vvTa0r)vaL fj,aX\ov T~qv So^ai', cya> /^-ey e^ajv rov? /^er' e/xavrou /cat /xat, Trpo&Trea'ovfJLaL 8p6}Ji(t) /cara /ze'crov TO e/xe o^a? 178^ irpocrKtipevov /cat /cara TO et/cos ? TO,? /cat to what is to be seen and to the forces which stand arrayed against one an- other." 13. CK TOV . . . 5v|i4>t'povTos : according to what is advantageous under the circumstances. 15. Tai- vovTai: with a pers. subj. where we should expect us Qalvtrai, as in c. 75. 12, tStKow; c. 113. 3, 8oK?Te. 20. |vvTo.0iivai : see A pp. 23. TJOT] irpocTKcCfitvov : already en- gaged, after the first attack has been made. 24. TOVS (itTo, o-avTou : opp. to TO?S /*T' ^ai/ToC, 21, the 2000 Pelo- ponnesian hoplites of c. 6. 21 (less the 150 which Brasidas kept for him- self, c. 8. 13). To these are added the Amphipolitans and other allies. TOVS T' 'A[i4>iiro\Tas Kal TOVS aXXovs vfip.dxovs : must be joined without intervening punctuation to the preceding TOVS /uero ffeawrov. It is the less usual arrangement by which T introduces the second member, and Kut the third, as in i. 13. 5 f . 26. ^ircKflciv Kttl t'lrtfyto-eai = the only case of the use of the inf. in the sense of the second pers. imv. in Thuc. G. 269 ; H. 957 ; Kr. 55, 1, 5. For the THTJCYDIDES V. 9. 25 fjLi^cLL. 3 eXirts yo.p /xctXtcrra avrovs oimy ^o^O^vai- TO 'yap tTTiov vcrr^pov Setz/oVe/aov rot? TroXe/uuots row irapov- TOS /cat jaa^o/xeVov; /cat avro? re aV^/a dya#os ytywv, 30 axnrep ere et/co? oWa ^Trapria.rr)v, /cat v/aet?, a) aVS/ae? ^vfJifJia^oL, oLKoXovBTJcrare a.v$peia)<;, /cat vo^to-are rpia eivai TOV /caXws 7roXejae>, TO e$eXeu> /cat TO /cat TO Totg ap^ovcn TreiOtcrOaifkai rfjBe vfjuv ry fj dya#ot9 yei'Ojae'ots eXevffepiav re vrrdp^eLv /cat Aa/ce- 35 Saijaoz'tcoz' ^u/x/xd^ots /ce/cX^cr^at, ^ ' A0r)vaia)i> TC SovXot?, TO- vev third pers. vi. 34. 55 f. is adduced, but with doubtful propriety. 27. |xaXiajo~ea>s. aXXa /xrjre 10 v/xets /aaXa/ao-^re, opaWes irtpl ocrwv 6 dyatv eVrtf, cyco 40 re Set^o) ou Trapaivecrai otos re aV paXXov rots Tre'Xas ^ V V * > /* \ /) ^ /cat avros epya) eTregeAc/ei/'. 10 'O juev Bpao-tSa? roaaura enrotv TT\V re e^oSoi' Trap- 1 eo-/cei>aero avro? /cat rov? aXXovs //.era rot) KXeaptSa Ka0L 8e KXe'wt't, avepov ye^oyae- 2 5 ^ov avrov a,7ro rov KepSuXtou /cara^avros /cat eV r^ TTO- Xet e7Tt<^ai/et ova"Q e^aiOev irepi ro iepbv rr)? Kat raura Tr/aacrcrovros, dyye'XXerat and are not sold as slaves or put to death." ret &ptp6vtjfjLa f \otri f) yutri TOV jt.a\aKtff6i)vcu. Kaxtaffis t) 6 IV^S ( \irlSos &fj.a yiyvd- avaiuQijTos Od.va.ros. 41. tpyta voi : opp. to vo.po.wftv or simply \6yois, as in i. 84. 16; 120. 27. 10. Cleon, having heard ofBrasidas's intention, tries to retreat to Eion before it can be carried out. But Brasidas, after a short address to his men, makes the attack as agreed, and Clearidas comes up at the right moment. The Athenian army is thrown into confusion, which soon becomes a rout. In the heat of pursuit, Brasidas is mortally wounded, while Cleon is killed in his flight by a Myrcinian peltast. The rest escape after heavy losses to Eion. Brasidas dies after receiving the news of the victory. 1. Toravra : so much and no more, esp. after short speeches. Cf. ii. 12. 1; 72. 1 and 13; iii. 31. 1; 52. 14; iv. II. 1; vii. 49. 1. So Plat. Prof. 318 a, roffovros o fi/jifTfpos \6yos. 2. KX.ea.pi8a : Dor. gen. as i. 103. 6, Albs ToO 'Wcofi'fira; V. 25. 4, nAeurr^Ao. 3. pqiKias TWV irvX3v : ace. to Leake in the northeast side of the wall, on the road leading to Drabescus. See Weissenborn, Hellen,f. 156. 4. ApT\- TO : cf. g. 22 ff . cir|toicv : after he had himself made his |o5oy, 1. 4. 4>avepov ycvofic vov : personal (as in c. 9. 18, ipaivovrai), with the three parties. KaraBavros, 0vo/j.evov, irpdrraov- ros. The action of first (/caTaflayTor) was naturally noticed (aor.) by the Athenians as soon as it took place (c. 8. 2) ; how that of the other two was observed (fli/o/xe'voi; Kal ravra irpdffffov- ros, present with reference to yevope- vov) is explained by iirKpavtl ofay f|w- Ofv (as in c. 6. 12, KaTefyaivf-ro Travra avrABtv). 5. avrov: sc. EpaytSov. 6. Ovopc vov : mid. used esp. of sacri- fices made for the purpose of observ- ing the omens. Cf. Hdt. v. 44. 13; vii. 167. 7; 189. 9; ix. 10. 13; 33. 2; 62. 5; Xen. Anab. ii. 2. 3; vi. 2. 9. This purpose accounts also for the THUCYDIDES V. 10. 27 /cei yap Tore Kara TTJV deav), ort r\ re crr/Darta aVao-a (JHivepa TO>V 7roXe/u,ta>f eV r?7 TroXet /cat VTTO rd? TrvXag 10 LTTTTOIV re TroSe? TroXXot /cat avd PMTTMV &>s e^iovrwv V7roa[- VOVTO.I. 6 8e d/covo~as eVrjX^e /cat a>9 etSev, ou ySouXo/aevo? 3 paxfl Staya>i>to-acr#at Tr/su; ot /cat rov? /SorjQovs r\Kf.iv /cat otd/xevo? (j>0T]cre(T0a.L dneXOdiv, a"q^a.iveiv re a/xa e'/ce'- Xevev ava^wp-qcTLv /cat iraprfyyeXXe rot? a.TTtouo'ti/ eVt ro 15 evwvv/xov /ce'pa?, axnrep ^.QVQV otov r' ^v, virdyew eV! rr^9 'Htwo?. a>5 8' avrw eSo/cet cr^oX^ ytyi/eo-^at, avro? 4 eVtorr/)e / i//a9 ro Se^tov /cat ra yvfjiva irpbs rov? TroXeyatoug Sovs a-TT^ye r^v crrpartav. /cdi/ TOVT&J Bpao~t8a? a>9 o^a 5 Tor KOiipov /cat ro o~rparev/xa rail/ ' A.0r)vaLcov use of rovra Tpdffffovros referring to the sacrificial ceremonies mentioned in vi. 69. 16. 8. TO'T : he had just gone out for the reconnoissance men- tioned in c. 7. 11. aircura: "it was evident that the troops were all col- lected." 9. viro TOS irvXds . . . viro- a(vovT(u : under the gate (in the space between the gate and the threshold) they were seen a little, i.e. as far as was possible (i/iro-) in this way. So, too, iroSes . . . us QiAmaiv refers to the forces drawn up in readiness to march. This all shows accurate observation on the part of the scouts. But see App. 11. lirfXOc : i.e. he went nearer to see for himself. 12. ot : with ^Keiv, like the dat. with l\0tlv in i. 13. 12; 27. 1; 61. 1; 107. 27; iii. 70. 2; vi. 46. 12 ; vii. 73. 5 ; viii. 96. 1. Plat. Prot. 321 c. Cf. also vi. 96. 2. In all these cases the dat. is the 'obj. for which' coinciding with the limit of motion. 13. 4>0TJ'v : in his impatience, he causes the right wing to turn and advance (cf. ii. 90. 18) before its proper turn, thereby exposing it to attack. T TT; Kal ra>^ Ke of? yap ai> rouro yiyv^rai, OVK etw- $ao~i p,veu> TOUS eVioVTag. aXXa ras re TrvXas TIS dvoi- yera> e'/aol a>? etp^rat, Kal eVeia)/x,> a>s ra^ttrra #ap- 25 crowTes." Kal 6 ftev Kara ras em TO crrav/>&yx,a TrvXas Kal 6 ras TT/aajras rou paKpov ret^ovs rore oWos eeX#aV eOei &pop,ct) rrjv 6$ov TavTrjv v0elav f)7rep vvv Kara TO Kap- TepatTaTov TOV -^(opiov LOVTL rpoiralov ecrr^Ke, Kal Trpocr- fiaXajv Tot? t A.0r)vatoi > crrpa- TW TTpTO. ^VV^flr) T TW O-SoK^TO) Kttt 20. 5n : often used to introduce a dir. quot. C/". i. 137. 22; iv. 38. 16; viii. 53. 20. 21. 6tj\oi 8c : (not 5^ with Kr .) epexegetical, as in i. 46. 3 ; 55. 9; Hi. 34. 1. TQ Kivrfcrei: hints at a restless movement toward hasty departure, not toward meeting the enemy. 24. as ttprjTai: sc. avolyfiv. He had chosen for his sally not the Thracian gate, but two others (T&S iirl rb 0Tavpa>/xa) . By TOS jrptcros TOV (jLcucpov Ttlxovs r6rf ovros an outer gate in the long wall built by Hagnon (iv. 102. 18) seems to be meant. This wall was afterwards destroyed. Changes made by the Lacedaemonians in the fortifications of Amphipolis are re- ferred to in iv. 103. 18. 27. TO KCXpTCpUTCpOV TOV \upiov. the higher parts of the ground, which Cleon, ace. to c. 7. 15, had seized. Brasidas directed his attack against this point in order to strike at the main force of the Athenians while still undivided. 28. IO'VTI : the dat. denoting the person in respect to whom the statement is made is used most freq. of parties, denoting mo- tion, estimation, or judgment. Cf. i. 10. 34 ; 24. 1 ; G. 184, 5; H. 771 b. 30. KaTa fj.e'crov TO o-Tparv|ia : with irpOff&a\(av. 31. Tpc'im, Kai o KXcapiSas C'ITC- 4>t ptro : the connexion is close. " Just as Brasidas was forcing the Atheni- ans to retreat, Clearidas fell upon them." The impf. is used of contem- poraneous action. 33. gvve'|3T] TC /ere. : "and so it came to pass that by the unexpectedness and suddenness (of the attack) from both sides at once the Athenians were thrown into dis- order." So l-v/jipaiveiv of several events occurring at once in i. 29. 21 ; v. 14. 20; 37. 20; vii.75.7; viii. 64. 17 ; 82.15. Kal tgairCviis : pleonastic strength- ening of aSoK-hrtf. The art. T< belongs with both. St. (Adn. Crit. VI.) takes it as consequence of aSoK^rtf and con- nects it with Oopv^eijyai, which, in THUCYDIDES V. 10. 29 v TOVS A.0rp>atav9 dopv^rjOrlvai /cat TO p.ev 8 35 evwyvjotof /cepa? OLVTWV TO Trpos Tr)*/ 'HtoVa, oVe/3 ST) /cat 7T/DO/c^(w/3T7/cet, v#vs aTTOppayev ec^vye. /cat 6 BpacrtSas vTro)(a)povvTO<; 77817 avrov eTmrapiajv TO> Seia> TirpaicrKe- Tat, /cat 7reo~6Wa avrbv ot /Ltei/ 'A^vatot ov/c aicrOdvov- 9 Tat, ot 8e nXyjo-LOv apavres OLTnjveyKav. TO Se Se^tot' TO>I> 40 'A&tfvauDV ejjitve p,a\Xov /cat 6 /xei^ KXewv, a>? TO rov ov Stevoetro pevew, ev0v$ (frevyuv /cat Ka VTTO Mup/cti/tov TreATacTTOu a.TTo6vr}a'Kei, ot 8e avrou u- eWes oTrXtTat [eVt TOV Xo(oz>] TOV TC KXea/atSai/ ^/xv- /cat 8ts -^ T/3t? 77y>oo-/3aX6Wa, Kat ov Trporepov ev- view of the close connexion of cause and effect, seems inadmissible (in the new ed. St. omits KOI). A similar con- nexion of two unlike adv. expressions occurs in Hi. 4. 4 f., atrapaffKevoi. ical 35. TO irpos TT\V "Hio'va : which was already on the way to Eion in 15 f . 37. cmirapiwv TW Sc|ita: "pressing forward (^JTI-) and turning against the right wing." Cf. i. 61. 3, &s yffOovTO Kal TOVS yuera 'ApurTfcas firnrap- i6vras. 38. irta-ovra. avro'v: that he had fallen. The partic. aor. with alffOav- tffffai to express what has happened immediately before is found in Thuc. only here and in viii. 102. 3. In the 24 other passages always partic. pres. or pf. In c. 30. 3, the partic. pres. stands in connexion with the partic. aor. where the difference between them is plainly marked. The part. is equiv. to on eirevev. 39. TO 8 % 8eidv (Mvt |idXXov : after the fall of Brasidas, by which the violence of the attack was diminished, the right wing, although hard pressed, still stood its ground for a while. Cleon, to be sure, who had (c/! 17) made an ill-advised movement with the right wing, and hoped to escape with the whole army (airrjyf r^v arpariav), took to flight immediately; but the hoplites, who had formed in close order (tvarpcupfrrts, as in ii. 4. 23 ; iv. 68. 25 ; vi. 91. 6) where they stood, defended themselves bravely for a while, though on the one hand Cleon was urging them to retreat, while on the other Brasidas was attacking with the utmost vigour. See App. 40. us TO irpwrov ov 8wvoiTO pe'vciv : as he had from the first had no intention of standing his ground, with reference to c. 7. 10. 43. cirl TOV Xo'4>ov : ap- parently interpolated to explain avrov; for that aiirov must be understood as an adv. of place is evident from its position. It points expressly to the place from which Cleon had just fled. Some copier, thinking of c. 7. 15 ff ., thought wrongly that the close order was formed ^TT! rbv \6ov, and added this explanation of avrov, but after airriye r^v ffrparidi', 18, it is not probable that they were still ^Tri b6Tt'ovTes avrov? erpe- I/KW. ONTO) ST) TO crT/3aTev/x,a 7rai> 17817 ToV 'A^iyvaiou' xaXeTrais Ka ^ TroXXas oSovs Tpairop-evoi Kara 0/317, ocrot /u.i) $Le0dpr)crav TJ auTt/ca iv -^epcrlv r) VTTO rrjs XaX- 50 KlSt/OJS LTTTTOV Kdl TtoV 7TeXTaO"ToV, Ol XotTTOl aTTtKOfJiLO'0'r)- crav e's Trjv 'HioVa. ot 8e rov BpacrtSav apavres e/c T^? 11 /ecu Stacrwcrai^res es T^ TroXtv ert C/LWTVOW ecreKo- ' Kal jjcrOeTO /aev ort VLKOKTLV ot jue^' avrov, ov TroXv Se StaXtTTwv ereXevrrjO'e. /cat 17 dXX^ o"rparta dva- 12 55 x&jp^o-acra /otera rov KXea/3t8ou c/c rqs Stw^ec^g veKpovs 11 re eV/cuXevcre /cat rpOTralov ecrrrycre. /xera 8e ravra roi' 1 v ot ^v/x/xa^ot Trdvres ^vv 077X015 eTUCTTro/xez'ot 0a\liav iv rfj TrdXet 77/30 r^s I'ut' dyopa? ova"r)S /cat TO XOITTOV ot 'A/i^tTToXtTat, Trepte/D^avTe? avrou TO a>9 17/30) T ce/xi/ovcrt Ka /cat enycrtovs ^ucrta?, /cat T^ aTrot/ctav o>s 8ls ^ rpfe: although he, etc. Cf. i. 82. 11. Brasidas receives a public fitne- 12, SteA^vTwi' ^TcSi/ aJ 5uo >cal rpt&v ral at Amplnpolis, and is honoured by the and note. 45. Mvptcivta: c/". c. 6. Amphipolitans as a hero. 18, where, however, only peltastB TAe Athenians return home. from Myrcinus are mentioned. 3. irpo T^S vvv oyopds ov\ryov . . . Tpairo'fwvoi . . . 26. Other cases in which the honour ocroi (i-q Sit>6apr]o-av ol . . . Xoitrol of burial within a city was con- d-rrtKOfj.Lo-0T]o-av : the subj. is divided ferred are mentioned in Xen. Hell. in the course of the period, and un- vii. 3. 12 ; Cic. ad Fam. iv. 12. 3. 4. dergoes progressive modifications. irepitpfjavrts : see App. 5. ^'pw: see Similarly ii. 4. 3 ff . ; 65. 3 ff. ; iv. 68. App. Ivrcpvovo-i : of sacrifices 3ff. 49. tv \ifxriv. cf.c. 3. 12. made to the dead, 5to rb Iv TT> yy 52. TI JMTVOWV : also in i. 134. 15. tiav ayiiav a.iroTffj.ve TTOV e/zeXXev avrov Trjs oi/a'crews Trepiecreo'&u, vo/xuravre? rov /u.e> BpacriScu> 10 crwrry/aa re o~i> ytyevrjcrdai Kal eV ra> irapovn apa TTJV ^Uja/xa^iav oft

TMV ' o? o~6p ^S e^etv. fcal TOV? i/e/cpov? rotg 'A^^aiot? d,7re8o(rai/. 15 aTreffavov Se ' AOrjvaLCJV /aev Trept e^a/cocrtov?, rw^ S' e^av- 2 eTrra, Sta TO JUT) CK TrapaTa^ew?, aTro Se OVK av Thuc. writes while living on his Thra- cian estates' (Cl.)- See Introd. to Book I. p. 15. Thuc. probably did write part of his history while in Thrace, but the tenses here employed might be used by any contempora- neous writer. 7. irpocre'Geo-av : aor. is, on the other hand, merely the his- torical mention of the fact: "they attributed the town to him as found- er." Arbitrary adoption and change of 'oecist' is mentioned in vi. 3. 13 ; 5. 16. 'A-yvuiVia otKo8op.7]'|j.a.Ta : the public buildings dating from the set- tlement of Hagnon (iv. 102. 13 ff.), especially the heroum, which was probably erected after Hagnon's death (Miiller-Striibing, Aristoph. p. 718). That Hagnon was dead ap- pears from 13. 8. A TI (ivt](Ao'(rvvov KT. : " whatever was likely to re- mind them of, etc." Such reminders would probably be continually met with in recurring festivals and in public proceedings and documents. avrow : refers to Hagnon implied in 'Ayviavfia. fjt\Xcv irepuVeerOai: "was likely to remain in future as a re- minder." A comprehensive expres- sion. 10. Kal V TU> irapo'vri ap.a : connected in somewhat loose const., with ffurrjpa, re (ias : lihamphias is the fa- ther of Clearchus, who is well known as a participator in the expedition of Cyrus. Cf. viii. 8. 14, KX<=apx* ' 'Pafjupiov. 3. porfOciav ifyov : were on the way with reinforcements. A similar attempt had failed the year before. Cf. iv. 132. 6 ff. 4. 'HpcucXciav: Heraclea was founded by the Lace- daemonians in 426 B.C. Cf. iii. 92 f. 5. 8 TI . . . cxv : Heraclea was not prosperous owing to the misconduct of the Lacedaemonian governors and the hostility of the Thessalians. See iii. 93. 12 ff. 13. And, upon hearing of the battle at Amphipolis, returns home. 2. IIicpCov : Pierium ; its position is uncertain. Liv. xxxii. 15 has Pieria or Pierium. 3. KCO\VO'VTWV TWV ftnroXwv : as they always tried to do. Erasidas alone succeeded in passing through by his tact and ingenuity, iv. 78 f. Ischagoras had been stopped, iv. 132. 2, 3. Kal apa : introduces, as usual, an important reason : and besides since Brasidas was now dead. Almost like iAAwy T nal. See on i. 2. 9. 4. Jircp ^Y OV : d' 1 *- f tne ' P t>rson for whom ' coinciding with the limit of motion. Cf. iv. 37. 4, tov\d/j.fvoi ayaytlv avrovs ' Myvaiois (wvTas. 5. ovSc'va Kaipov elvai C'TI : an abs. expression : " it was now no longer the time," " the favourable moment THUCYDIDES V. 13, 14. 33 *A0ijvv Tjcrcrr) OLTreXrjXvOoTcov /cat OVK d^to^pewv auraiv OVTO)V $pa.V TL )V KaKtlvOS eVevOCt ' fJLOL\L(TTa ctSdre? TOW? Aa/ceSat/u,o? 14 elpijwjv fjiaXXov rrjv yvcjfjLrjv ^ovra<;. vv/3r) re ev6i>s i /zero, TT)I> eV 'A/At77oXet j.drv /cat was past." The connexion is made plain by the inf. Spay TI . . . ewevtei, which belongs to ai&xpw- Herbst, Philol. Anz. 1871, p. 51, connects Spav TI with Katpov flvat, and takes dltdxpewv as abs., as elsewhere in Thuc. But the position of the words and the em- phasis upon avruv seems to demand the connexion of dpav TI with d|$- Xpttav. In the rel. clause >v naKe'ivos fvfvoei, Kal has its freq. observed pro- leptic force. Cf. i. 74. 25; 83. 7; 117. 16 ; ii. 86. 5. " Since the Athenians, in consequence of a defeat (V07? ex- presses the reason more distinctly than fj.f6' i^aaav} had gone away, and they themselves were not prepared to carry out on their own account any part of what he had had in mind." 7. txaXiora 8 a7rrj\0ov clSo'res TOVS Aa.K6Sai(iovtoTJs xre. : Thuc. here lays peculiar stress upon the state of pub- lic feeling which prevailed at Sparta. This has been kept in the background throughout the narrative of Brasidas's successes, though plain reference was made to it in iv. 80 and 108. 35 ft, in contrast with Brasidas's eagerness for action. But now that Brasidas is dead, the weaker members of the war party feel the full force of the desire for peace which they well know pre- vails at home. With this accurate presentation of the reasons which in- duced the Lacedaemonian generals to return home without having accom- plished anything, Thuc. closes his account of the actual events of the ten years' war, and prepares thereby a transition to a retrospective glance in the next three chapters at the gen- eral course of the war. In these chap- ters he also shows, as he proceeds, the inclination of both sides toward peace, and then, in c. 17, tells of its conclu- sion. 14. The desire for peace gains ground both in Athens and in Sparta. The reasons for this. 1. |WPTJ re: used to conclude and sum up what precedes, as in c. 10. 33. But the great importance attributed to the following presentation of the altered circumstances in the two hos- tile states, occasions first the use of the significant introductory particle Siff-re, and then the completely inde- pendent position of the second mem- ber of the sent., irpbs 5e T^V flp^vriv fj.a\\ov r^v yv Ar/Xt&j /cat St* oXtyou av6ip.'rj<; 7no"rrjv ert, flTrep ov TrpocreSe^ovro irporepov ra? crTroi/Sas, So/cowreg TT? irapovcrr) eurv^ta KaOvTreprepoL yevijcre(T0cu /cat rov? ^v/A/Aa^ou? a/Aa eSeStecrai> cr<^aij/ JUT) 2 10 Sta ra (Tv TUV E/AwTeof and irpo EiXwraw /cat del TTyDocrSo/cta? ovcn^g ^77 rt /cat ot uTro/Ae^o^re? rot? ea> Trtcrwot Trpos ra TrapovTa. o~, axnrep /cat irporepov, . 20 ^ewreptcrajcrt ^vvefiaive Se /cat 7ry>os TOUS 'Apyetovs avrots 4 ra? r/ota/co^rovrets crTro^Sa? eV' e^oSoj eti'at /cat aXXa? ov/c rjOekov cr7reVSeo-#at ot 'Apyetbt, et /AT? rt^ re eV IleXo- 25 7rovvTJcra> TroXeaiv vTTtoTrrtvov rtvas 0.7700-717 crecr^at 15 rou? 'Apyetov? 6Vep /cat eyei/ero. ravr' ow a avrot? Xoyt^o/xe^ot? eSo/cet Trot^rea elvat 17 Sphacteria. C/. iv. 29 to 39. 17. K nfjs IIv'Xov : iv. 41. 5 ff. Kal Ku0TJ- pwv : iv. 54. 19. 17. awTO(j.o\ovvTwv TOJV ElXarrwv : iv. 41. 11. 18. irpoo-- SoKias ov'o-qs IATJ J as i n ^- 93- 14. TOIS e'j-w : those who were beyond the border. Cf. iv. 66. 8. 19. coo-irep Kal irporspov : in the great revolt of the Helots, called the third Messenian war, mentioned in i. 101. 6. 20. uv'(3aive 8e KO : " an addi- tional consideration was," or, more lit- erally, it happened together with this also. Cf. c. 10. 83 and note. 21. rpiaKOv- TOV'TCIS : after the analogy of i. 23. 19 ; 115. 3; ii. 2.2; v. 27. 1 (the Mss. vary here between rpiaKovrafTeis and rpia- KovTaeTfis). The truce came to an end in the next year (c/. c. 28. 8) and had therefore been made in 451 B.C. cl HTJ TIS : a similar use occurs in ii. 37. 2 ; iii. 67. 33 ; iv. 68. 28, elf Tf n^ irfifffral TJJ, avrov T$IV fio.-x.riv tfffffdai. rrjv Kvvoo-ouptav : disputed territory on the borders of Laconia and Argolis. See on iv. 56. 12. Cf. c. 41. 23. cooV dSvvara . . . afxa iro\c|i{tv : the emphasis rests upon o/iaj "it was clearly impossible to carry on war against both at once." The neut. pi. as in i. 59. 4, where meaning and ex- pression are very similar, except that instead of a^ua as here, the same effect is there produced by re ... Kal. See App. 24. rc3v TC t v IIcXoirovvTjo-*}) KTf. : the general feeling against Spar- ta in the middle states of Peloponne- sus, which came to a head after the conclusion of the peace (c. 27. 1 ff. ; 29. 17 ff.), was gaining ground on account of the inclination to peace which had prevailed among them for some time. If the double war had arisen, Sparta would have been in the greatest dan- ger. 26. oirep Kal -y VTO : cf. c. 29. 15. Especially strong was the desire of the Lacedaemonians to obtain the re- lease of their citizens who had been cap- tured at Sphacteria. They thought the Athenians, too, might now be ready for peace. 1. d(iOT'pois awTois: the reference of raCra to both sides collectively is emphasized by the addition of avrois, after which the subsequent separate mention of the Lacedaemonians is all 36 THUCYDIDES V. 15, 16. /cat ov% rjcrcrov rots Aa/ce8at/xoi>totg, l ro)v CK TTJS vrf(Tov /co/Ato~ao~$at rjcTCLv yo-p 01 5 avrwi/ TiyxuTot re Kal * d/xotw? cr^tcrt vyyefei?. /xei> ow /cat eu#vs //.era r^v aXaxnv OLVTWV clXX' ot y A.0r)vauoi OUTTW? rjOehov ev p6fjievoi eVt 10-17 /caraXueo-#at. (Ta.\ivT(DV Se avrwv eVt rw TrapaxpfjfJia ot Aa/ceSat/zdz'tot yi'dfreg i/O^ /xaXXov a 10 Se^a/xez/ou? TrotoiWai r^y iviavcnov e/ce^etptat', eV 77 /cat 7T/3t TOV TrXetovo? ^povov jSo Se /cat 17 ei/ *A^<^>t7rdXet ^crcra rot? o /cat ere^iy/cet KXewt' re /cat B/3ao~tSas, olirep /xaXto-ra ^^ai/rtovtTo T^ elpitjvr), 6 /xo/ TC /cat rt/Aao-^at e/c TOV TroXc/xet^, d Se Sta TO the more remarkable. Cy. iv. 20. 1, ^/v a/juf>oT(pots. 3. teal ovx iirorov : as often equiv. to cal /wfAurTa* C/". i. 82. 18 ; ii. 52. 3 ; iii. 45. 27 ; v. 26^ 26. While, as has heen shown above, the general state of things occasioned by the unexpected course of the war was discouraging to the Lacedaemonians, they were esp. influenced toward peace by the desire of obtaining the release of the prisoners. 4. Kojiuroo-Oai. : added as an explanation of f-nidv^ia TUI> avdpwv, as in Plat. Crit. 62 c, cuS" C/l iv. IO8. 37, 00V\d/J.tVOt fJM\\OV TOVS T Hvtipas rovf in TTJJ v4\ffou KOfiiaaffOai.. ol SirapriaTcu avrwv : the Spartiates among them, about 120 in number. Cf. iv. 38. 29. 5. Kal <>|ioUi>s o-(o-i |\ry- Yvcis : see App. 5. TJp^avro . . . irpao-o-av : they im- mediately began negotiations, mentioned also in iv. 41. 14. 6. oXwo-is: not elsewhere used of the capture of per- sons ; but here this is easily explained, since the capture of the men coin- cided with that of the island. 7. ovirws : see App. ev <|> rore eu os eV (rrparv]- 10 ytats, TToXXaJ Se paXkov upoeOvfjiowTO, Nt/cta? jueV /3ou- \6jJLevcs, eV ai a.Tra0r)<; ^i/ /cat i^touTO, Stao~ajo~ao~#at T>)Z> evrvyjiav, /cat e? re TO avTt/ca TTOVMV TreTra.v(T0ai /cat avTO? /cat TOVS TroXtTa? iravcrai, Kat TW Xpova) KaraXiTTtiv wo/xa w? ovSeV cr^TyXa? 15 SteyeVeTO, vo^it,(^v IK TOW d/ctvSwou TOVTO /cat OCTTI? eXa^tcrTa TV^ O.VTOV 7rapa8tS-fi\as : without having in- jured the state. StaylyvfffOai in this sense does not occur again before Plu- tarch. 16. Kal O'CTTIS : i.e. Kal TOVTI>, oTrdre TI 7rrcucreicu>, w? Sta TT^ e/ce/ou KaiOoSov TrapcLvo^Bela'a.v TCLVTOL v/A/3aiVoi. Tr)v yay3 Trpo^avTiv 2 r-f\v eV AeXoiyAei'ois, Aios viov 25 TO crirepfjia IK TTJS dXXorpta? eis Toy eaurwi^ d et Se /Ltr;, apyvpca evXd/ca evXa^tt' -^pova) Se Trpo- 3 rpeijjcu TOV? AaKeSat/xoi/tov? ^evyo^ra CLVTOV cs Av/caioi/ Sta TTp K r^? 'Arrt/c^s TTOTC /xera Batpwv SoKovcrav dva- KOL THJLHTV r^5 oiKia? TOV te^>oi) TOTC TOU Atos words ws 8ii T^V tKfivov KoC : see App. wore : const, with irtidtiv. Cf. ii. 2. 23 ; iii. 70. 21. iir\ iT-oXv : temporal, as in i. 7.6; ii. 1 6. 1. Lit.ybr a long time, i.e. repeatedly, to which the pres. partic. a^tKi'ovfj.fvois corresponds. " Every time messengers came (on other busi- ness) to Delphi." See on b., apyvptq. fwAa/ca tv\a- {?' ToJJr' fffTi \i(j.bi> (ffscrBai Kal iro\\ov ff6dpa rbv ff?TOt> wvfifffcrOai tiffirtp apyv- pols tpya\eiots xp(a/j.fvovs. Schol. On euAo|?j', Cobet, Mnem. 6, p. 155, justly observes that the Dor. form of the fut. must be written with the Dor. accent. 26. \P' V< ! > &*' : referring to M iro\\>, 23; and therefore the subj. of irpo- rpei\ia.t is TVJV irp6fj.a.vriv, not ITAeiCTToo- VO.KTO.. 27. t's AvKaiov : in the Ar- cadian mountains, with an ancient and celebrated sanctuary of Zeus. 28. (jtcrd Supcov Soicowrav ayaxwpTjtriv : SoKovaav, as in i. 32. 15, of the belief which was, though not proved, gen- erally received. This corresponds to the report in ii. 21. 8, fi tpvyrj avrtf tytvtTo 4K STrapTTjs Sd^avTi xP'nf J - affl ireiffBrjvat TTJV ava^iiipriffiv. See App. 29. TO'T : he occupied this dwelling at that time while in banishment. i]'(j.icru TTJS oiKias TOV Upov : /.' . a house, half of which belonged to the temple of Zeus, so that he could, 6^y T>V (with Vat. for T<, cf. c. ii. 11) Aa/ce- Sai/j.oviwv, retreat at any moment to the shelter of the sanctuary. Upov is * 01. 89. 3; B.C. 421, Feb. THUCYDIDES V. l6, 17. 39 30 oiKovvra. 6(B(o TMV AaKeSaLfjiovLajv, eret ei>og Se'o^rt et- /CGO~TO> rot? o/xotot? ^opot? /cat Ova-Lais /carayayetf axnrep ore TO irpwTov Aa/ceSat/xoi'a /crt^ovreg rovs /3acrtXea ouSevos o-^aX/xaro? ytyi/o/xeVou /cat a/xa TOJI> Aa/ceSaijotoj'taH' rovs dVSpas /co/u^o/xeVajz' KO.V auros Tots l^Bpolat TOVS Trpov^pv pojv Sta/3dXXecr0ai, irpovdvprfOTfj Tr)i> ^v/xy8acrtv. /cat TOV T ^et/iaii/a TOVTOV ^o~a^ es Xdyov?, /cat * TT/DOS TO eap 1781^ 2 TJ re irpoeTTavecreL(T0r) drro pred. part. gen. H. 732 a. 30. erci t vos SC'OVTI lKoo-T(p : i.e. 427 B.C., since he had left the country in 446 B.C. (i. H4.9ff.; c/.ii.2i.6). 32. rovspcuri- Xs'as : the pi. refers doubtless to the two kings at Sparta; prob. without reference to the controversy men- tioned by Hdt. vi. 52. 1 ff., as to whether Aristodemus himself origin- ally occupied the throne. See O. Miiller, Dorier, p. 90. 17. On this account Pleistoanax was all the more active in furthering the re- conciliation ; and after long negotiations a peace was brought about toward the end of the winter between the Athenians on one side, and the Lacedaemonians, with most of their allies, on the other. 1. dxOo'ficvos ovv TQ 8io.poX.ff ravrg : resumes SiaySaAAjyuej/os, in c. 16. 18, with its results, while von'ifav intro- duces the other considerations by which he was influenced, which led to the result ir/>oti0u/ur,07j (aor.), he conceived the ardent wish; with subst. obj. as in viii. i. 5; 90. 9. 3. KOJXI- o|Ae'vv : i.e. el Kopi^oivro. 5. diro TWV gu|i.<|>opc0v : " on occasion of," etc., as in 11, 25. 13, airb TOVTQV rov TOS tiryvfOr]. 7. S Xctyows, Kal irpos TO tap TJ&H : the punctuation is that adopted by St. and Cl., who put a comma after \6yovs, and, 10, a comma instead of a period after tvaxovoitv, and, 17, a third comma after NiVaio^. The T in f6v re xei/uiva TOVTOV brings into close connexion with one another not the times rbt> xf^""^ an( l "7>ta rb tap ijSrj, but the events ytrav es \6yovs and 7ra/5ateV7 Kara TrdXet? a>? es eVtrct^tcr/xo^, OTTOJ? ot 10 'A^vatot paXXov e'cra/couoiei/, /cat eTretSi) e/c TWI/ 8a>f a/aa TroXXas St/cai ccr^ov aTroSd^ra? TTotetcr^at, Ntcratai> S* *X etl/ 'A0tyua*ov atTovi>T(oi> yap JlXaraiaz/ ot @>7/3atoi etftaa-av ov fica, 15 dXX' 6/xoXoyta avrutv Trpocr)(0)p'r)crdvT(Di' /cat ov cxeu> TO x o) pt v ' Ka ^ O ' L 'A^vatbt ra> avr Ntcratav), rdre S^ Trapa/caXeo-ayres TOVS eavraii/ ot Aa/ceSai/MoVtot /cat \jj'T)(j)ia'afjLva)v TT\rjv Bot&>- /cat KopLvQidiv Kal 'HXctwv /cat Meyapecot' Taii^ aX- 20 Xwi> wcrre /caraXveo-^at (rovrot? Se ou/c rjpecrKe ra v TTOioiWai r^y ^v/iy8ao"tv /cat eVvreto-avro j, Schol. The same figurative expression occurs in iravdffeurts rtav 8ir\uv, iv. 126. 22. Cy. vi. 86. 2, wpoffttovrts $6&ov. diro TWV AaKcSaipiovCotv : /rom f Ae Lacedae- monian side, similarly i. 141. 6 ; iii. 36. 24, yvw/aiai a.(p' (K&ffrtav iKtyovro. 9. irepiaYycXXo|iVi] : closely connected with vapaffKfvi]. The warlike demon- stration of the Lacedaemonians con- sisted of proclamations calling for military service. MS cs titvmxio'- jio'v : see A pp. 10. c'craKovoicv : give heed,o(>ty. Cf. i. 82. 11; 126. 3; iii. 4. 3 ; iv. 1 10. 1 ; v. 45. 18 ; 50. 1 ; viii. 31. 10. 11. SIKCU.UO-CIS: "demands made with an assumption of right." See on i. 141. 6. irpocvc'yKo'vTcov : gen. abs. with no subj. expressed. Cf. i. 2. 8 and note ; ii. 52. 9 ; iii. 82. 6 ; iv. 94. 10. For the force of irpoQtpttv, Bee on iii. 59- 11, trpotptp^ntvoi Spxovs ; iii. 64. 7, ^tT/ -WpOacrav ov pCqi /ere. : cf. iii. 52. 10, where the still more posi- tive expression avreov fK6irrv is used. 15. Kal ov irpoSo'v- TUV: does not continue the idea of trpotot Kal ot ^vja/xa^ot /cara raSe, /cat w^ocrav Kara. TTO- Aet rwi> lepatv ro>v KOLVMV, Bveuv l^eivai 2 /cat [jLavrevta-Qai /cat Beatpelv Kara, ra irdrpia rov fiov- 5 Xopevov Kal Kara yr\v /cat /cara OaXacrcrav dSew?. TO 8' izpov Kal rov vecov rov iv AeXc^oZs rov 'ATroXXawo? /cat avrovojjiovs eivau Kal avroreXets /cat auroSt/cov? Se 3 /cat avra)v Ka rr<; yrs r9 eavrwv /caret TO, Trarpta. elvat ra? TrevriJKovTa 'A^rpatotg /cat rot? 10 xot? r t? *A.0r)vaia)V Kal AaKeSatjotoi^tot? /cat rot? rot? A.aKe$aiuovL) e^eVrco em^peiv eirl 7717- 4 Aa/ceSatjito^tovs /cat rovs ^v/x/xct^ovs evrt the separate negotiations between the Lacedaemonians and Athenians, as in iv. 121. 1. 21. iroiovvrai TTJV V|A- fBao-iv, T. : the conclusion of the peace took place in Sparta, as appears also from irapa.Ka.\fffavTes, 17. See Ullrich, Beitr., 1862, p. 4. 18. The terms of the treaty between the Athenians on the one hand and the Lacedaemonians, with such of their allies as joined them, on the other. 1. XrrovSds ^irottjravTO KT. : see App. 2. Kal ol v'|i(iaxV KOIVWV: standing at the beginning of the sent, is used almost abs. as regards the national sanctuaries. The sanct- uaries referred to are esp. those at Delphi and Olympia. Cf. iii. 57. 7, and seeoniv. 118. If. c'gcivcu: see App. 5. TO Upov Kal TOV v?Setiia. ^ Se' rt Sta 77 , St/catw xpTJo-0a>v /cat op/cot?, /ca#' o Tt ai/ w- d7ro8cWaji> Se 'A^T^atots Aa/ceSat/xwtot /cat ot 5 ' Afji(j)L7roXw ocras Se TroXets rrapeBocrav Aa/ce- 20 Sat/xoftot ' A.0r)vaioi<;, e^ecrrcu aTTieVat OTTOI av (BovXcovrai avrou? /cat ra eavfwv e^ovra? ras 8e TroXet? fapovcras TOV 6pOV TOV TT *A/3t(7Tt8oU avTOVO/XOV Se /XT) e'^ccrrw eVt^epetz/ 'A^ryi/atov? /xi^Se TOV? eTTt /ca/cw, a.7roStSotT&j^ TOJ/ 6pov, eTretSr) at 25 iyevovTo etcrt Se "ApyiXos, Srayetpo?, v A/cai^^o?, S* et^at /xifre Aa/ceSat/xo^tW /x^re ' ra? TrdXets 16. T(V: see App. Sicujwpov: adj. disputed, as in i. 56.2. 17. Sucahp: subst. /e^ra/ means, settlement by law. Elsewhere with the art., as in iii. 39. 20. 18. drroSovTwv 8f' : this paragraph concerning the restoration of the places taken by the Lacedaemonians extends to 31. After the mention of the most important one among them, Amphipolis, the stipulations regard- ing their treatment are inserted (So-ar 8i ir^Xtis . . . iytvov-To, 25) ; and then the smaller towns which had revolted from Athens in the course of the war, and are to be restored, are mentioned byname: V1 5 (oi'St, which the infe- rior Mss. insert here, interferes with the connexion) "ApyiXos . . . 5ira'pTo>- Aos. Then follows a number of special provisions. See App. 19. irapc'So- o*ov : we should expect &v iropoSwdt, but in the language of the treaty the provision requiring the restoration of the towns is regarded as already ful- ^v Se ' ravrag, e^ecrra) filled. C/. ^reiS); iytvovro in 24. But see App. on 18. 21. aurov's : the inhabi- tants (or, accepting Kirchhoff's read- ing, iropf'Aa/W for iraptSoffav in 19, the Athenians who were in these cities) themselves. This emphasis upon the pronoun necessitates the use of the connective /oubef ore x"'''. 4>cpow- o'pov : expresses the same condition as airoSovruv ruv opov, 24, if they or as long as they pay the tribute. 22. TOV iV ' Apio-TctSou : the first appointment of the tribute to be paid by members of the Delian confederacy was ascribed to Aristides (Plut. Arist. 24; Dem. xxin. 209; Paus. viii. 52). See on i. 96. 6. 24. c'imSi] . . . t-y*'- vovro : i.e. after the ratification of the treaty. See on 19, above. Until then the Athenians could try to subject the cities by violence, and the above pro- visions of the treaty were not in force. 25. Zro/yiipos : see App. on c. 6. 2. 28. f3ov\o|uva$: "with their own THUCYDIDES V. 18. 43 ?rottcr$at avrov? 'A^Tpatots. Mry/cv/Sepvatov? Se 6 30 /cat Saratov? /cat Styyatov? oi/ce/ ra? TrdXets rds eau- TWV, /ca#aVep *OAw#tot /cat 'A/cdV#tot. d7roScWwi> Se 7 ' A0r]i>a.iois Aa/ceSatytxwtot /cat ot ^v/x/>ta^ot IIaVa/CTOi>. a.TToScWwz' Se /cat ' A.0r)i>aloi Aa/ceSatjucWot? Kopv(f>dorLov ' /cat Kvdrjpa /cat Me6a>v7]v /cat IlTeA.eoi' /cat 35 /cat TOU? aVS/sa? ocrcu etcrt Aa/ceSat/xo^taj^ eV rw TOJ ' A.0rjvauov r) dX\o6i TTOV ocrry? 'A^i/atot dp-^ovcriv iv /cat rov? ei^ ^/ctcui^ TroXto/D/covjLteVov? IleXo- a(f>6ivai /cat TOU? aXXous ocrot i/ ^KUtivrf etcrt Kat ocrov? B/DacrtSas ecre 40 /cat ct Tt? TOJV ^v/x/aa^wv TG>I> Aa/ceSat/xo^ioji^ ev ' iv ra> STy/xocrta; ^ d\\o6i TTOV rjouriov : the Lacedaemonian name for Pylos. It was taken by the Athenians in 425 B.C. See iv. 3 ff. 34. Kv'9r)pa : was taken by the Athenians in 424 B.C. See iv. 53 ff. M6<.5vT]v : was seized by the Athenians in 425 B.C. See iv. 45. 5ff. See App. ITreXco'v: has not been mentioned elsewhere by Thuc. Perhaps it is the place in Boeotia mentioned in Pliny, iv. 7. 26. 'ATaXdvTt|v : an island near the Opuntian Locrians, was occupied by the Athenians in 431 B.C. See ii. 32. 35. v TW ST)|KXT((J> : iv rip dfff/j.cari]picivai: here, as above, 3 and 4, and below, 9 and 10, the inf. and imv. interchange. GMT. 103 ; H. 957 a ; Kiihn. 474 b, and 595, 5. 39. oo-ovs Bpoo-CSas 'AOrjvauov Kal TWV v/x- fjLV aXXtav iro- \ 8e Aa/ce8at//,oi>toig /cat rot? ^V/A- /cara ravra opKos Trpos 'AQrjvaiovs, rov Se opxov avaveovcrOai Kar IviavTov att^ori'/Dov?. crr^Xa? Se or^crat 10 55 'OXuttTTtacri /cat Ilv^ot /cat 'Icrfytot /cat 'A^iy^crt eV vroXet Kat ev Aa/ceSat/xovt eV *A/xv/cXat(u. et Se rt afjLvrjfJLOvova'LV 11 Kal OTOV TTt.pi, Xdyot? St/catot? 45. StpjiuXiuv : from inscriptions other. (Kirchhoff brackets for Ms. 'E^uuAiajf. The gens., at first TOV tri\copiov opKov TOV loosely joined with rf -ni/a &XX7jv w^Atv, Frankel, Hermes, 13, p. 460, has shown are taken up again in the following that the oath by which the Athenians irepl avriav. See App. 49. OJAVVVTUV usually ratified treaties was sworn by 8: this provision concerning the form Zeus, Demeter, and Apollo. Ullrich, of oath is, like the one above, 19 ff., Beitr. 1862, p. 7 ff., suggests for Sparta concerning the treatment of the re- the Dioscuri, ri 2ic6. 50. ftrra.KO.L- stored cities, inserted as a parenthe- 8Ka c' tKcwrrrjs iro'Xcws : see App. sis between the corresponding mem- 55. 'A6i[vtiri : see App. IvircXci: bers of the sent., tpicovs 8i . . . -a-6\tis i.e. lv rri 'A.Kpoir6\fi. Cf. ii. 15. 33 f. and 52, foru 8i . . . anfortpovs. The tv ' A\LVK\a.t

$0/07 d[j,xet Se T&v (TTTOV'&WV ea T Ayt?,) nXetoroXas, Aa/xay^ro?, Xt'ovis, , "AZ/TUTTTOS, TeXXts, 'AX/cw/aSa?, 'E/xTreSta?, ' A.6r)vai(av Se /co5, Nt/cta?, KOV : consistent with their oath, i.e. with the sworn treaty. 19. jTAe (/a_y q/* x e <> ^M"" " "al effirevSovro, are not unusual in treaties. See Steup, Stud. I. p. 68. 1. opx i: tne manner of dating differs from that of iv. 118. 49, inas- much as here, not the day, but the year appears as subj.; for topos n.\ei>v 'A\Katos are the usual expressions for the year, Ol. 89, 3. The dats. (Tfrdprri and eVrj?) denoting the day immediately follow the nouns denoting the year. Lit., the year of the Ephor Pleistolas, etc., begins the peace on the fourth day from the end of Artemisios ; i.e. the peace begins on the fourth, etc. The 27th of Artemi- sios in Sparta or the 25th of Elephe- bolion in Athens for the year 421 B.C. fell about the middle of April. See Curtius, Hist, of Greece, III. p. 207. 5. n\i(TTodva|, ^A/yis : see App. 8. 'AOrivauov 8e': of the seventeen Athe- nians, eleven (since for 'ApttrroKpf-njs of the Mss. we must certainly write 'Api- ffroKpdr^ from c. 24; cf. viii. 89. 12) are known to us as generals in the course of the war. Among these Nicias, Laches, Hagnon, Lamachus, and Demosthenes are the most noted. Lampon was celebrated (Plut. Per. c. 6) and de- rided (Ar. Av. 521, 988) as an oracle- monger. Only Isthmionicus, Procles (for the general Procles of 01. 88. 2 fell in the campaign against the Aeto- lians ; see iii. 98. 23), Myrtilus, lolcius, and Timocrates are not elsewhere men- tioned. The reason for the number seventeen cannot be determined with any degree of certainty. Ullrich sug- gests on the Athenian side perhaps two priests, half of the generals of that year, and one citizen of each phyle. Perhaps the oath was taken on the Lacedaemonian side by a number of Lacedaemonians and one each from the allied cities which took part in the peace. Certainly the words Kal 46 THUCYDIDES V. 19, 2O. * 01. 89. 3; B.C. 421, Apr. 10 "Ayvtov, MvprtXo?, /aao-v/cXr}?, 'IwX/cto?, Ttjuo/c/xxTTjs, Aew, Ad/Aa^os, 20 Avrat at cTTrovSat eyivovro * TeXevraWos TOU ^et- 1 tiaVos d/Aa fjpi IK Aiowcricov ev0v$ TO>V CLCTTIKOIV, av- ToSe/ca eraV SteX#6Wan/ /cat rjfjLepwv oXtywv irapeveyKov- (Ta)v rj OK TO TT/)O>TOV 7} cr^8oXr) 17 eg TT)I/ *ATTt/cr)v /cat 17 5 Q.px^) TO ^ 77"oXe/Aov TovSe eyevero. o"/co7retTa> Se TI? /card 2 e/caora^ou 77 ap^pvrwv T) aTro Tt/>trJ? Tti'o? [e ov yap d/cpt- /3eg ecrrtz' ol? /cat dp^o/AeVot? /cat pea-oven /cat OTTOJ? 10 erv^e rw eVeyeVerd rt. Kara ^epry Se /cat ^et/mai^a? apt- 3 Ofjuwv, axnrep yeypaTrrat, eupTjcret, e^ ^/xtcretas e/carepov rov eVtavrov r^v Swa/xw e^o^ro?, Se/ca /u,ei> Oep?), tcroug Se ^et/aoj^a? T 7roXe'/zw rwSe yeyez^/xeVovg. 21 Aa/ceSat/Awtot Se (eXa^o^ yap Trporepot aTr a elx^) TOW? re dVSpas evOvs TOV? Trapd tcrii> Xcirovs d^tecra^ /cat 7re)oti/;ai/Te? e? TO, CTTI pa/c-^? /3ei9 'icr^aydpai/ /cat Miyi/di' /cat 4>tXo^aptSav e/ceXevov of the year is to be reckoned (on an average) as half a year," i.e. so that the two divisions, though not neces- sarily equal to one another, when taken together always make a year. 13. T< irpwrcp iroXe'|j.u> : also in c. 24. 12 and c. 26. 15. This and 6 irpo- repos ir6\efws (vii. 18. 12) and 6 5e- KatTTjs ir6\tfj.os (c. 25. 3 and 26. 15) are the words used by Thuc. to de- note the first period of the Pelopon- nesian war, for which the designation 'Apxt5d.fj.fios ir6\efj.os came into use among the orators. See Ullrich, Beitr., 1845, p. 13 ff. 21. The execution of the terms of the treaty meets with opposition at Amphip- olis and other places in Thrace. 1. t'Xaxov -yap : i.e. in the drawing of lots, which evidently took place imme- diately after the conclusion of the treaty. Cf. 0.35.?. 3. d4>U rrjv ' A/x TrapaStSoVat Totg * vatotg /cat Tovg aXXovs Tag crTTOt'Sag, ag elprjTO e/cao-TOtg, Se'^ecr^at. ot 8* ov/c rj0e\ov, i>otttoiTg OVK eVtr^Setag 2 eti>at ouSe 6 KXeaptSag Trape'Sw/ce r^v TroXtv, xapio/u,e- i>og TO?g XaX/aSevo-t, Xeyans a>g ou SwaTog efy /3t'a e'/cet- 1O i>ot>i> TrapaStSoVat. eXOaiv Se avrog /cara ra^o? /xera irpecr- 3 avToOcv a.TroXoy^cro/xei'o? re eg r^f Aa/ce8at/xoj/a, TrjyopOJcrLv ol irepi TOV 'Itr^ayopav on OVK eireffleTo, l a/xa /3ov\6[jLti>os ctSeVat et ert ^aeTa/ct^r^ etry 17 oyoto- Xoyta, 7ret8r) TJU/DC /caretX^/MeVoug, avrog jaei/ iraXiv TTC/U- 15 7TWTG>i' roil' Aa/ce8at/AOt/tcu^ /cat /ceXeudvTwv jaaXtcrTa ^me^ /cat TO \d- o~et, ^Trep /cat TO irpuTov aTrewo-a^To, ov/c (f>acra.v 19. 6f. 5. TOV KXcapCSav: c/". c. 11. vovs: see App. avros: opp. to the 19. 6. TOVS aXXovs: .e. the inhabi- irptffQtis (10) with whom he had tants of the towns mentioned in e. 18. come. He was now sent back; the 19 ff. us ctpiyro C'KCUTTOIS : i.e. ace. envoys probably stayed to see if they to the conditions mentioned in c. 18. might not still accomplish something. 7. frrvni8Uxs : this adj. is used 16. Kal TO xcoptov : KOI is emphatic. with 9 8* 2 avrwv OVK ecnjKOvov, e/cetVovs p.ev a.7re7re/ii/xi/, aurot 8e Trpos rovs ' A.6r)vaiovs ^v^a^iav eVototWo, vopi^ovTes T7/acrra av cr(tcrt TOVS re 'Apyet'ov?, emS?) OVK i^eXo^ 'AjLtTreXiSov /cat At^ov e'X06W eTTLcnrevSea'Oai, i>o/u- 10 o~az>T9 avrov? aVev 'AOrjvaiajv ov Seti/ovs eu>ai /cat r/7z> TLeXoTrovinrjcrov /AaXtcrr' at' i^crv^a^etv TT/OOS yap . irapovrw ovv irpecr- rev? et OLTTO /cat /3ir)crai>, KOI eyevovTo op/cot /cat 23 " Kara raSe ^/ut/xa^ot ecroz/rat Aa/ceSat/AoVtot (/cat 1 ' ' A.0r)valoi) TrevTiyKovra err) rjv rtve? two'tv e? T^V y^^ TroXe- Aa/ceSat/xoi>ta)z> /cat /ca/cw? Trotwcrt Aa/ce8at/xovtov9, inf. where the fut. inf. seems to be required, see GMT. 23, 2, N. 3. See App. 6. Ktivovs : i.e. all the allies, both those who had and those who had not accepted the peace ; hence airrol, the Lacedaemonians alone. avrol 8 irpos TOVS 'A6rjvaovs . . . et e^rjv, \w- pciv : this reading of the Mss. may be translated as follows : They themselves were about to make an alliance with the Athenians, thinking that (if they did this) the Argives would by no means (%)Ki av Su- 5 i/wj'Tat IcrxypoTaTO) Kara TO Swards ^v Se S^ojcravre? t, 7roXe/Mtav et^at ravrrp T^P 7rdXu> Aa/ceSat/xo- /cat 'A^vaiot? /cat /ca/cwg ira.a")(eiv VTTO dpffroTepaJv, Se d/xa d/x ra> vrdXee. ravra 8' etWt St/catws 2 /cat 7T/30#vtt twcrt TroXe/Atot /cat /ca/ca>? TTOLOXTLV, ' A.0r)va,iovat ravrrjv rrjv TrdXtv Aa/ceSat/xovtot? /cat 'A^- vatot? /cat /ca/cw? TTOL(T\.IV VTT d[j,oTpa)v, /caTaXvetv Se 15 a/ota afj, 'A^i7^atov9 Aa/ceSat/xovtot? TravTt cr#eVet /caTa TO SwaTW. 6/xov^Tat Se TavTa oLTrep /cat TCI? aXXas cnrov- 4 Sets MfAVVov Karepa)v. dvaveovo'0ai Se /caT* eVtauTov 20 Aa/ceSat/xoi>tovs /xev tdt'Ta? e? 'A#^i/as TT/DO? TO, Atovvo~ta, Se td^Ta? e' AaKeSat/xo^a Trpo? TO, 'TaKivBia. Se e/caTepov? crT^crat, TT^V jaei' ev Aa/ceSat/xovt 5 Trap' 'ATToXXom ev 'A/xv/cXata>, T>)Z> Se et 'A^ifi/at^ ei/ TTO- Xet Trap' 'AQrjva. f)v Se' Tt So/c^ Aa/ceSat/u,ovtot5 /cat 'AOrj- 6 25 t'atots TrpocrOtlvaL /cat ct(/>eXetz> Trept T^? ^u/x^ta^tag, o Tt ai/ So/cry, evopKov d . . SVVOTO'V: the formal and and Arist. PoZ. ii. 5. The danger somewhat verbose language is char- here referred to was also mentioned acteristic of the style of documents. in c. 14. 17 ff. as one of the reasons Cf. 11, and c. 47. 14 and 23. Kiihn. for concluding the peace. 17. *A6t)- 682, 2, N. 4. vatovs : see App. 8. KaraXvciv: abs. without ir6\c/jiov. 18. op.ovvrat: the same transition So also in 14 and vii. 58. 8 f . to a finite mood as in c. 18. 12. 20. 8. clvai : used like ylyveffOat. with TO, Aiovvo-ia : the great or city Diony- advs. is a somewhat antiquated usage. sia (cf. c. 20. 2) at which time many Of. 16. foreigners visited Athens. 21. rd 16. ti SovXcCa : in collective sense 'YaKtvOia : the festival of Apollo of occurs also in Plato, Leyg. vi. 776 c. Amyclae in the month Hyacinthios, * 01. 89. 3; B.C. 421, Spring. THUCYDIDES V. 24, 2 5 . 24: " Tw Se opKov 51 ev otSe 1 s, *Ai>Ti7T7ro? yevo/aevos yey/aaTrrat. /xera 8e ra? 1 corresponding to the Attic Hecatom- baeon. 24. TAe names o/* S'tarf. I. p. 84, observes, c. 24. 1 be- longs to the document recording the treaty. The narrative begins again in 9, OUTTJ ri v/jLfjLaxia- The same re- lation exists between c. 19 and c. 20. 2. nXcwTTodvol /ere. : with the exception of some slight differences in the order (TeAX, 'A.\Kivd6as, and Nj/ctas, Aox^js above) this list is iden- tical with that of c. 19. 10. Kal TOVS avSpas : /cot denotes immediate connexion : " and straight- way." TOVS etvSpas TOVS K -nfis vrfo-ov : cf. c. 15. 2 f. and iv. 108. 38. 12. TOVTO TO, 8cKa Aa/ceSat/Aovt zfyopov, 'AX/catou 8' 5 ^OI^TO? 'A.0TJi>7)cn, rot? /xev Sea^to>ot 8ie/aVow ret TreirpayiJieva, /cat ev0v<; aXXrj rapa^q tcrraro raii> ^uyLt/Aa^wv 77/305 r^v Aa/ceSat)aoi>a. /cat /cat rots ' AOyvaioLS ot Aa/ceSat/xoVtoi irpoiovros rov 10 J/OV VTTOTTTOi tytVOVTO, CCTTIV V Ot? OV TTOtOV^Te? 6/C Ki^iv(t)v a flprjTO. /cat CTTI e err^ /xev /cat 8e/ca a7To~^ovro /x-^ e?rt r^ e/carepw^ y^ crrpa.Tevo'CLL, #v 8e /Aer' a.p'o/cw^? ou /3e/3atov e/8Xa7rrov dXX^Xov /LtaXto'ra evretra /xei/rot /cat a^ay/cacr^evre? Xvcrat TOH> a/3- a/za ra ra? 3. SCKOCTTJ: see App. 5. 'AOii'- VTJO-I.: c/". c. 18. 65. 6. KoptvOun: see c. 17. 19 and 27. 5 ff. 7. SUKI- vouv : hardly occurs elsewhere in Attic prose. Cf. Ar. Nub. 477, Siaicivfi rbv vovv airrov. It seems here to de- note the attempt to break up and unsettle by intrigues the agreements (TO -ireirpay^tva) which had been made. Kal cvflvs oXAt] TopaxTJ: "and be- sides these intrigues of the Corinthi- ans, other disturbances began imme- diately (after the end of the conflict between Athens and Sparta) between the Lacedaemonians and their (for- mer) allies." oAArj refers to what precedes, not to the following Kal fi>a ; hence St. is wrong in inserting r after &\\ri without Ms. authority. This is evident, for the Athenians, although they had just made an alli- ance with Sparta, are certainly not included among the {i^M^X 01 f 8. Kal aua introduces, as it freq. does (e.g. c. 14. 9), a new and important statement. For this was the most serious matter, that the friendly rela- tions between Sparta and Athens were so soon disturbed. 11. a ctpTjro : are the separate arti- cles of the ZvyKtipfva. Cf. c. 35. 5 if. Kal tirl * T] Kal SS'KO. prjvas : neither beginning nor end of this period is accurately fixed. The be- ginning is not fj.tra. rots ffirovSds, but Hfrd TTJV ^vfjifjiax'tav, which was formed ov iro\\(f SffTtpov (cf. c. 24. 9). (Grote, VI. p. 276 and note, thinks this inter- val between the two treaties was ' not more than a month or two.' Curtius, Hist. III. p. 285, thinks it was ' a few weeks.') The end is only loosely marked by the words aireffxovro ^ tirl rrjv fKartpwv -ff\v ffrparevrrat. See App. 12. p.t] : after the neg. airfa-xovro. See on iii. 32. 14 ; iv. 40. 5. G. 263 ; H. 1029. e{*eev: i.e. without invad- ing the territory of one another, but by taking part in hostile complica- tions with others such as are men- tioned in c. 26. 2. Among these, the war in Sicily is most important. 13. fitr* dvoKu\TJs : see App. ftTx: "during the continuance," "un- THUCYDIDES V. 25, 26. 53 15 /xera ra Se/ca 26 /careo-rqcrai'. ' A.0Tr)valos e/caora eytyi/ero Kara #6/317 /cat ^et- va.i(j)V Aa/ceSai/AoVtot /cat ot gvyu^ta^ot, /cat ra p.aKpa 5 /cat TOV Ilet/aata KareXafiov. errj Se e? rovro ra TravTo. eyeVero ra) TroXe/xoj eTrra /cat et/cocrt. /cat r^ Sta fjitcrov vfj,f3a(Tiv et rt9 /AT) d^ta)O"et 7roXe/Ltoi> i>o/nte>, ov/c 6/D0GJ? Si/catajcret. rot? re yap epyots a>? der the influence of." 14. ttrcira fitvTou : i.e. when they no longer avoided direct attacks. dva-yKa- ave- p6s, and strictly speaking avayKcurdev- res \vffcu. applies only to the Lacedae- monians whose condition is described in vii. 18. 3, 4. But the various stages in the renewal of the war over- lap one another chronologically, as do the events which mark its beginning. Cy. c. 20. 1. 15. ts iroXejiov 4>avt- po'v: the same words are used to desig- nate the beginning of the first war in i. 23. 26. 26. Remarks concerning the duration and the division of the whole war, and the author's personal relations to it. 1. i Y<'YP a 4 > & ( Kalravra: with ref- erence to the introductory words of the whole work, i. i. 1. The pf. serves to establish the identity of the author, like the aor. in i. 1. 1 and i. 97. 7, and, like yeypairrai in ii. i. 4, anticipates the completion of the work. " The same Thuc. has written (i.e. is the author of) this also " does not neces- sarily imply that the work was ever finished, but is the natural expression of one who expects his work to be finished before these words come be- fore his readers. So when the actual narrative is to begin, we find the fut. f^rtyr]ffOfj.ai in 30. 2. 'rjs . . . xcifiw- vas: identical with ii. i. 4 f., and ac- cordingly iyiyvfTo, which better ex- presses the successive development of events (e^s), is preferred to Ms. fytvfTo. 4. TO, [laKpol rd\i\ ical TOV Unpaid Kare'Xapov : ace. to Plut. Lys. 15, fKTTj Kai SfKarri Movvvxiiiii'os, i.e. the middle of April, 404 B.C. 6. rye'- vTO : used in comprehensive state- ments of numbers. See on ii. 20. 11. 7. TTJV Sid, jw'crov u'fj.P- 77oXe/xw r&> 8e/caeret /cat TT^ /Aer* avrov vrroirTO) dvo- KfD^rj Kal TW vo~Tepov e'^ avr^9 77oXejaa> vpTJo~ei, TLoi9 povov Br) TOVTO )(vpa)<; v/A/3aV. det yap eya>- 4 20 ye /u.e/Ai/77/u.at /cat dp^ofj.evov TOV 77oXe/xov /cat />te^/3t ou ereXeurrycre Trpo^epofJLevov viro Tro^Xwv, ort T/3t? eVj/ea The best rendering seems, then, to be : Aow . See App. 10. OVT' TC TOVTWV: after the neg- ative infringements of the treaty (10), the more positive breaches of its pro- visions are mentioned ; esp. of that in c. 1 8. 4, by supporting insurrections of allies. See App. irpos TOV Mav- TIWKOV : see c. 33 ff. irpos TOV 'Eiri- Bavpiov : see C. 53 ff. 12. *s aXXa : refers particularly to the Sicilian expedition. a^apnf^iaTa t-ytvovro : the pi. of the verb on account of the previously expressed reference to a variety of cases. H. 604 b. d/ioTepois tytvovro is equiv. to afntpdrepot iiroi-^- ffenro. 13. iroXc'iuoi rjo^av : sc. roit j. 14. "a truce which was (or must be) re- newed every ten days." BOUOTO! irpbs Sfxa rififpas ^Kc^fiplav fffirfvSovTO irpbs 'A0rjvaiovs. Schol. Cf. c. 32. 17 ; vi. 7. 23; 10. 13. See App. 16. t' avTt}s: see on c. 20. 2. 17. KCLTO, TOVS XP<> VOV 5 : See n C - 2O - ^ an( l 10. t]|i<'pas ov iroXXds ira.pt vs-yicov'- a-as : see on c. 20. 2. The time is to be computed from the beginning of April, 431 B.C., to the middle of April, 404 B.C. See App. on ii. 2. 5. 18. dird \pT|cr|jii>v : relying upon firophecies. Seeoniv. 67. 1. 19. (xo'vov 811 TOVTO : refers perhaps to the various interpre- tations of the oracle in ii. 54. 2 and 3. act : const, with irpoQfpdnevov (c/~. vii. 68. 0). It is explained by Kal CipXO/JifVOV TOV TTO\(fjLOV Kal fJ-tXP 1 V ^ T( ~ \(i/Tr)fff. The whole is further ex- plained by tirt&lwv 5V, which serves to establish the credibility of p.t- /ivTj/ucu eywyt, an essential element of the author's fitness for his task of writing the history of the Peloponne- sian war. 21. Tpls c'vve'a : a reminiscence of THUCYDIDES V. 26, 27. 55 Seot ytvkcrOaL OLVTOV. CTreySuo^ Se Sto, Trairo? avrou, at- 5 aOavon-evos re r^ T^Xt/cia /cat Trpocre^ov TVJV yvaJ/ATp, OTTOJS d/cpt/3e9 rt euro/xat /cat ^vveflr) poi. eisyeiv TTJV CJJLCLVTOV 25 err) et/cocrt /MCTO, T^V es 'A/^^tTroXt^ crrpaT^ytaz/, /cat ye- vofjLeva) Trap' d/x^orepot? rot? irpdyp,a(TL, /cat ov^ ^crcrov rot? TIeXoTrowrjO'idJv Sta TT)V x T\aaov, i.e. juaAiorra. Cf. c. 15. 3. The results of this accurate ac- quaintance witli the circumstances of the various states of Peloponnesus are very evident in the subsequent narrative. 28. aicr0o-0ai . see App. Sia.4>opav T Kdl {jv /- YX va : is added to at ... trirovdai almost parentheti- cally to remind us that the alliance followed the peace, as mentioned in c. 24. 9. It has the effect of a rel. clause ("which was presently fol- lowed by the alliance"), and must not be understood as determining the time of the following clause. " After the fifty years' peace had been concluded, and then the alliance also, the ambassadors, too, went home." The treaty of alliance was concluded so soon after the peace, that it is re- ferred to in the negotiations at Argos (8). See App. 3. awro: is the 56 THUCYDIDES V. 27. povv K rs aKeat/^ot/os Kal oi /ne> aXXot eV* ot/cou 2 6 airri\dov, KopivdiOL Se es "A/oyo9 Tparrd^ej/ot irpuTov Xd- yovs TroioiWat 77/309 rtyas raii> eV reXct OVTMV ApycuMP a? XP 7 ?' ttreiSr) Aa/ceSat/AOi/tot ov/c eV' aya$a> dXX' eVt /caraSouXwo-et r}s IleXoTrov^crov o-Troi'Sas /cat ^v^a\ia.v Trpos 'A&p/atovs TOU? 7T/>ti> e'x^iVrou? TreTrot^vrat, opcu/ 10 rows 'Apyetoug OTTOJ? crw^Verat 17 IleXoTrdw^crog, /cat v 7rdXtr> TWf 'EXX-^i/oj^, 17x15 d? re etrrt /cat St/ca? to^a? /cat oyaota? StSaxrt, 'Apyetov? ^v^^a-\iav Trotetcr^at tucrre 177 aXX^'Xcuv e ^ctv, aTToSet^at Se ai/S/oa? oXtyov? a-pxrjv avro/cparo/aa? 15 /cat jUTj TT/DO? TW Srjfjiov rov? Xdyov? eivai, rov fj.rj /cara- ytyvecr^at rou? /o) Trctcra^ra? TO TT\r)0os. e(f>a.crav neut. pi. in a pregnant sense referring to the matter in hand. This Time. not infreq. uses. See on i. I. 10. It refers very properly to the negotia- tions preceding the treaty as well as to the (nropSaf (e/^ irapaicaAeVaiTes, c. 17. 17, where the purpose of the sum- mons is left unexpressed) and is there- fore not to be changed (with St.) to 5. irpwrov: refers to preliminary negotiations with prominent men at Argos. The further consequences appear in Argos (c. 28) and in Cor- inth (c. 30). 7. ir' dyaDy: cf. i. 131. 7; ii. 17. 15; iv. 87. 10; and see on M KOKif, iv. 86. 1, for further ex- amples. tirl KaraSovXoxrci : cf. iii. 10. 10. 9. opdv : with o-ii 'Apyetcw aVS/aes d/coucra^re? e avrfveyKav TOVS Xoyous es re ra? ap^a? /cat ro^ e\]frj(f)icravTO 'Apyetot /cat aVS/>ag etXoi'TO ScoSe/ca, 77/309 ou^ TOVTWV Se L avev rov S^ou rov 'Apyetaiv O re raura ot 'Apyetot juaAAoi>, opwvres rov re ratv 2 ta>i> o~^>tcrt 7roXe/AO^ ecro/xevot' (CTT* e^o8a> ya/3 7T/305 avrou? at cr7roz/8at ^o-ai/) /cat a/xa eXTTtcravre? r^9 10 IleXoTroi/^crov ^y^a-ecrdai. Kara yap rov ^povov rovrov TOVS Xoyovs : i.e. the proposals of the Corinthians. rds opxas imagistra- tus, also in c. 47. 52 and 55; 84. 20 ; i. 90. 27. 4. iroieurflai : de- pends grammatically upon tyrjQiaav- ro, though we should expect jronjcrerai or TtoiflaQai. e'!oj. This use of the inf. in rel. clauses occurs most freq. in quotations from laws and decrees. GMT. 92, 2, N. 3 6. 5. (MjStTt'pois : depends upon aireiffaffQai. 6. avcw TOV Siffiov : " without express consent of the assembly." See on i. 91. 23. 7. tSc'^avro T : by the particle re Thuc. here introduces a sent, explana- tory of what precedes. Cf. ii. 8. 16 ; 13. 22. Cl.'s change to 8e is unneces- sary. TOV T : the const, is planned with reference to a second obj.; but the general dpavrfs is subsequently replaced by the more specific ^ATT'I- (7oi/Tj (" because they had come to hope"), in consequence of which the order of words seems perverted, since we should expect dpwvres re T&V UTS. 8. fif ego'Sw .Tfo-av: this fact is mentioned in c. 14. 20 and 22. 9 as influencing the Lacedaemonians to other states were to be relieved from the necessity of addressing the popu- lar assembly concerning offers of alli- ance, in order that those who might wish to join the Argive alliance, but could not persuade the Argive pop- ular assembly to accept them as allies (TOUS /U.TJ TreiVapTas rb TrX^^os), should not be exposed to danger from the Lacedaemonians. See App. 17. irpoovs in c. 30. 2, of plans and de- liberations set forth with arguments, esp. of such as are undertaken with hostile intent. Cf. ii. 93. 4; iii. 71. 7; vii. 18. 6; viii. 45. 9. 28. The Argives accept the pro- posals of the Corinthians, and declare themselves ready for the formation of the new alliance. 1. ol Se TUJV ' Ap-yeitov avSpcs KTC. : on the order of words in the depend- ent clause, see on iii. 4. 1. 2. dva- (j>c'pciv: likereferre ad senatum, also in Hdt. iii. 71. 20, and 80. 30. 58 THUCYDIDES V. 28, 29. TJ re Aa/ceSai'/u,ui> /aaXtcrra 87) /ca/cai? T7/covcre /cat VTrep- axfrBr) Sta ras ^vfji(f)opdS es Tr)^ ^u/x/xa^tai/ vrpocreSe^o^To rovg TWZ> 'EAA^aw. Ma^ra^s 8' avrot? /cat ot l CLVTWV irpwroi Trpocre^c^prjcrav, SeStdre? rov? Aa/ce8at/xoi>tov9. rot? ya/o Mairi^evcrt /xe/ao? rt rr}? 'A/3/caSta? KarecrrpaTrTO VTTTJKOOV, ert rov 77/309 'AOrj- 5 vaiov<; TToXe/xov oWos, /cat tvofjii^ov ov 7re/3toi//eo~^at o~^>a? rov? Aa/ceSat/xonou? ap^etv, eVetS^ /cat 0*^0- a>o~T ao~/xei/ot TT/OO? row? 'Apyetov? erpa.- trary) on terms of peace with both parties." CKKap^rwcrofuvot. : like xap- irovaffai in ii. 38. 7; vii. 68. 16, (&c- ref erring to the source) : " they de- rived profit from it (the hffirovSoi OVTts)." TOVS KapTTOVS Koi TOS TTpOIT- dSovs \af36vres curb rrjs yris axtpaiovs Sta rb n^i Trob.ejj.t'iv. Schol. 15. irpoo-tSc'- \ovro : impf . they were ready to re- ceive. 29. The Ahintineans are the Jirst to join the league, and a sentiment favour- able to it spreads throughout Pelopon- nesus. 3. TOIS MavriVvds . . . op\iv : depends upon ov irepi6\j/tLO.<$>opov, 10 avrot. aTTOdTOivrutv 8e e? 6povv KOI Aa/ceSat/^to- re axnrep /cat Mai>TweW' /cat 17 dXXiy He- 2 a>9 /cat o~tov9 a/xa St' opyrjs e\ovT6^, eV dXXot9 re /cat on o> rat? crTrovSats rat? 'Arrt/cat? e'yty/ja- 15 TTTO evopKov eti/at TrpocrBelvai /cat a o rt ai^ d/x- vrat Aa/ceSat/AWtot SovXwcrao'^at Si'/catoi> yap et- 20 j^at 7rdo-t Tot9 ^vp.fjidx o ^ yeypd^^at T^ /xeTa^eo-tv <5crTe 4 ot TroXXot topfjirjvTo 7T/3O9 TOU9 *Apyetov9 /cat 7roteto~$at. avrot e/cao~Tot was over, they now had leisure also (as well as inclination) to turn their attention to Mantinea." 9. 8^- |u>KpaTOV|u'vT]v T : the third member of a series of words or clauses is freq. connected by re with the pre- ceding. See on i. 2. 6 ; 76. 12. This is the first positive mention of a democracy at Argos. It may possi- bly have been introduced when Argos made an alliance with Athens in 460 B.C. See i. 102 ; Paus. i. 29. 9 ; Grote V. p. 175 ff. cwnrtp ical avrot: sc. (STinoKparovvro as in c. 44. 9. Cf. i. 32. 3. Kiihn. 58, 3. 11. e's Opovv KaOicrraro : in act. sig- nification : "they began to talk" ; not " they began to be talked about." 12. vofiUravTcs : aor., their opinion concerning a particular case; vofii&v- res (8), concerning permanent condi- tions. TrXt'ov TI clSo'ras : r e b u s m e- lius compertis (St.), and therefore their example would have more weight. C/". vii. 49. 22. avrovs: sc. roi/s McnTiWas. 13. 81' opyrjs X oy - res- Cf. ii. 37. 12 ; 64. 2 ; v. 46. 32. See on ii. 8. 19. c'ir' oXXois : on other grounds. Cobet, Mnem. 14, p. 9 for tv &\\ots. 14. c-yc-ypairro : cf. c. 18, 11, and c. 23, 6. This refers to both documents. 17. TO ypowia : the single article of the treaty. A rare use of the word. Su6opv|3i : set in commo- tion far and wide. 19. SIKCUOV -yap (Ivan. : would in dir. disc, have been dixaiov yap ^v without &v, like Ka\bv ^v, i. 38. 10; eVby ^v, iii. 40. 26. 20. ireuri rois ^vjijiaxois : for all the allies. TT\V (WTo0*f\fiv or to fifraOfivai OTTTI kv doK-fj d/u^ortpojj, c. 18. 58. 21. irpds TOVS ' Apytiovs : as in 0.27. 12 ; 28. 3. teal avrol 'KOOTOI : pred. to oi wo\\oi : " for their part also." 60 THUCYDIDES V. 30. 30 Aa/ceSattioViot Se aicr06fjievoL rov Opovv rovrov eV I TTJ TL\O7rovvTJ(Ta> Ka0Ta /cat rov? Koyou>$tov9 SiSa- o"/caXoi>9 TC yei>otteVovg /cat avrovg ^ueXXovrag o~TetXacr$at 7T/3O5 TO "ApyOS, TTe/JLTTOVCTL TrpecrfieLS e's T>)v Kopiv 5 /3ov\6jJLvoL TTpoKaTaXafielv TO fji\\ov, KOL T^Tt&Wo re O"ijyr)cnv TOV Travros, /cat et 'Ayoyetotg a-^tat Tes ^u/x/xa^ot eVoirat Trapaftija'ea'OaL re et^acrav avrou? TOU5 opKovs, /cat 17877 d8t/cetv ort ou Se^ovrat rag 3 vaiaiv crrrovSaLS, eipirjfjievov Kvpiov elvcu o rt az/ TO 10 #05 TO>I/ ^vfJLfJid^(t)i> \frr)0LOi Se TTapovTaw cnto~t Tait' ^f/a/xa^a)^, 2 oo~ot ovS* avTot e'Se^avTo Tag cTTro^Sa? (Trape/caXecrav 8e avTot irporepov), avTeXeyov Tot? Aa/ceSat/xo^tot?, 30. TAe Lacedaemonians protest in Corinth against the intended alliance with Argos, but meet with a rebuff, for the Corinthians declare that they cannot betray the Chalcidian cities. 2. Ka9fcrTuJTa,-yvop.'voiJS, pcXAovras : are all pred. (supplementary) parties, dependent upon alff66fi(voi. Cf. c. 10. 38. GMT. 113; H.982. 2. SiSoo-Ko, Xovs ycvo|i.vovs : see on iii. 2. 11 ; v. 27. 18. 5. irpoKaroXaf&iv TO pic'XXov : (pBaffai irplv fieAAeif rovs KopivOtovs irpopt1v rots 'Apyeiois, Schol. With obj.of the thing affected, as in 5.57. 15; with pers. obj. in i. 33. 20 ; 36. 18. 6. niv TC o-rJYncurav. re belongs with JJ'TIWITO, but stands after rr\v. re is occasionally carelessly put between the art. and its noun even when it belongs with the word preceding the art. ical tt . . . frrovreu : Cl. takes this with TJTIWV- ro, or rather with an vbv ^iroiovyro, or dfivbv avro7s supplied from rjriwvro, and cites iv. 85. 6; vii. 73. 1 ; viii. 53. 2. These passages do not offer any very close analogy. It is better, with Jowett, to take Kal eJ . . . tffovrai as prot. with irapa&Tiffeff6a.i, and to put the comma before Kal d, instead of after eyovran. 9. clpT)tiYvov : ace. abs. See on i. 140. 13, and c/. c. 39. 12; vii. 18. 14. The provision to which the Lacedaemo- nians here refer must have been con- tained in the original treaty of alli- ance between the Peloponnesian states and Sparta, which is called by the Corinthians (20) ol rS>v fiwiaxcov op- KOI, and by Thuc. (24) ol wa\aiol opKoi. TO ir\TJ6os : the majority, as in i. 125. 4. 11. 0-4310-1: i.e. in Corinth. 12. 6' aVeXa/3oi> Trap' ' AOrjvaCcav ovre ' Am/crop tov, et re n aXXo evofjui^ov eXacrcrovcr^ai, Trp6o-^qp.a. Se TTOIOV- /jievoL row? eVi 0/301/079 /XT) TrpooaHrew 6/xdcrai ya/3 au- ral? opKovs tSta re, ore /xera IlortSatarai^ ro Trpwrov d(f)LO~Tavro, Kal aXXov? vcrrepov. OVK ovv 7ra/oa/3aiWii> 3 20 rovg raii> ^VfMfJid^(a)v o/o/covg e^acrav ou/c eo-ioVre? e's ra? aiv cnrovSd<; ^ewi/ yap Trtcrret? 6//,oo~cu>reg OVAC a^ evopKelv TrpoSiSoVres aurov?. eipfjcrdai, 8' ort " ^ /XT) ^eai^ r^ ripaxav KwXv/aa 17" (fraivecrOaL ovv cr^)tcrt K(o\Vjjia Belov rouro. /cat 7re/Dt /xei/ rtu^ TraXata;^ 4 on /AczV o?cn responsibility, paying no attention to the Lacedaemonians, whose opposition they naturally ex- pected. 14. a | v iiBiKovvro : / wAa respects (ace. to their opinion) fAey Aadf 6een wronged. avrixpvs : straightforwardly, openly, also in viii. 92. 65. Zo'XXiov : KopivBioav ir6\iffft.a. in Acarnania, was taken by the Athe- nians in the first year of the war (cf. ii. 30. 2), Anactorium in the seventh (cf. iv. 49). 15. ovTf . . . o-j>Ctv 'A0Tjvaitav; the usual variation in the use of the art. with names of peoples). 21. Otwv . . . ofioVavTCS : dfiav op/cons xl iriffTti, Schol. " Since they had bound themselves by oaths sworn by the gods." 22. OVK av cvopKciv : in dir. disc. OVK ttv evopKo'tfj.ev (" preserve the evopKov " ; cf. c. 18. 58), el irpoStSo7- fiev. lprjaivreai ovv o-4>uru KTf. : " so it seemed to them that this, the solemn oath, was a hin- drance interposed by the gods them- selves." 62 THUCYDIDES V. 30, 31. 30 31 rot? 25 opKuv Tocravra eiTrov, Trepl Se r^9 'Ayoyetas jLtera rwv fyi\(av j3ov\evcraip.evoL TTOLTJcreiv 6 TL av St/cato^ 17. /cat ot fJLev Aa/ceSat/Aovttwv TrpecrySeis ave^Mp^crav CTT' 5 ot/cov. TV\OV Se TrapbVres ev Kopivdct) /cat 'Apyetwi' /SetS, Ot K\VOV TOV9 Ko/3U/#tOl>9 tCI/at 6? ' /*"*) fteXXew ot 8e e? TOI> veory8eta evQvs /cat eTrot^o-a^ro TT/DOS Koptv- ^v/t/xa^tav irp&Tov, cVetra eKeWev e? "Apyo? e\06vre ervyxavov rot? Aa/ceSat/ao- i/tots Trept Aeirpeov. TroXe/iov yap yevo/utez/ou TTOTC 2 7T/305 'A/)/caSa>v rtva? AeTrpearats /cat 'HXetcoi/ Trapa- K\.r)6evT6pov, eVetra Travcra/xeVaw Std Trpo^acnv rov 7ToXe)u,ov ot 'HXetot eV^vdy/ca^oi', ot S' IrpaTTovro irpos rovs Aa/ceSat/xoi'iov'?. /cat St/o^g Aa/ceSat^,ot>tots eVtr/Da- 15 Treto-^g, vTTOTOTnjo-avTes ot 'HXetot /MT) toro^ eovTS TTO\IV crtytiiv dfao'T'rjKvlav Se / ^ r ao~^at rovs Aa/ceSat/xot'tovs /cat TT)^ w0rjietjv TrpcxfrepovTes Iv rj etprjTO, a e^ovTe? e'? roi/ 'Arrt/cw 7rdXe/u,ov TLves, TCLVTO. e^ovra? /cat eeX#eti>, a5 ov/c d^)to~ravrat Trpo? rov? 'Apyetov?, /cat TT)V ^vyu,/xa^tav, a>o~- 25 Trep vrpoeiprjTO, /cat ovrot eVotT7o~avro. eyeVozro Se /cat ot 6 QiOL ev^v9 /xer' e/cetvov? /cat ot CTTI @pa/c^g XaX- TWV : " because they had, as they said, refused to submit to the judgment of those whom they had previously accepted as arbitrators." 20. 8e'ao-0ai : had taken under pro- tection. Cf. i. 34. 2 ; 40. 17, 22. 21. rr\v vvflTJKT]v : this agreement between the states hostile to Athens must have been made shortly before the outbreak of the Peloponnesian war. See Grote VI. p. 290. It is not mentioned else- wheVe. See App. irpo^c'povrcs : cf. c. 17. 11. 22. ae'xovrcs, ravra X OV ~ ras : a quotation from the treaty, the formality of the expression being part of the official style " what any (nvt s) had when they entered upon the war, that shall they have when they leave it." 23. cos OVK to-ov X OVTS: " on the ground that they had not received what was their due." 24. axnrcp irpoeipTjTO : cf. Ka.6d.irep irpoeipriTo, 3. position of tribute in i. 19. 6 ; iii. 50. 6. 11. TOV 'ATTIKOV iroXt'jiov : see on c. 28. 13. 12. irauv : sc. roO 6pov. 13. tirrjvd-YKatov : "they pre- pared to force them," impf. firavay- Kcifciv also in Plat. Prof. p. 345 e. 14. eiriTpaireurrjs : " having been re- ferred to the Lacedaemonians for ar- bitration." Cf. i. 28. 9 ; iv. 83. 10 ; vii. 1 8. 24. 15. pj 'ic-ov |iv: Aai t] /cat i/a/ou^oi/res cr^tcri TT)V 'ApyetW Sr)fj.oKpa- 30 rtai> avrots 6Xtyap^ouju,eVot9 rjacrov ^vpfyopov eu/cu r^? Aa/ccSat/Aovtwv TroXtretas. 32 Hep! Se rou? aurov? ^poVoug TOV Oepovs TOVTOV * 2/a- rov? , TratSa? Se /cat ywaucas ip yrji' nXaratevcrtt' eSocrai> i>e)ue(r$at Ai^Xioug 8e 5 yoi/ TraXtv e? A^Xoi', e^^v/aou/xevot ra? re ev rats fta 26. ol cirV OpqiKTis Xa\Ki8rjs : their independence was most endangered by the peace (see c. 18. 6 and 8). 27. Boiwrol Se ical Mc-yapris : their envoys were present in Corinth at the discussions, ace. to c. 30. 11 f. and 17. 18 f . TO avro Xc'^yovrcs : r^r OWT V yv> fxovrfs, Schol., and so also in iv. 20. 17, t.e. "though they were of the same mind " as the Corinthians and Chalcidians. Bohme and Jowett explain "saying the same thing," i.e. " agreeing " : " the Boeotians and Me- garians agreed to refuse" (Jowett). 28. ijorfpois $6iv ~2.Kitava.iuv n/j.tapiav, ace. to Diod. xii. 76. But this severe measure did not have the desired effect. 3. n-aiSas . . . TJvSpa- iro'8irav : see App. 4. nXaraitvo-iv : those who had been received in Ath- ens before the siege of Plataea (cf. ii. 78. 10), and those who had made their escape thither by a successful sally (cf. iii. 24. 3). KaTif-ya^ov ireiXiv : cf. c. I. 5. v0v>|iov|j.voi : here equiv. to tvOvfjuov irowv/ji.ei'oi. Cf. THUCYDIDES V. 32. 65 as Kal TOV eV AeX<(H5 Oeov xpijcravTOS. Kal a>/cf)s 2 l AoKpol rip^avro 7roXe/neu>. Kal K.opw0ioi Kal 'Ap- 3 yetot 17817 ^vp.p,a-^OL 6We5 ep^ovrai e's TeyeW, aTrocrT^- cro^re9 AaKe$ai[j,ovLGt)v, opfavres /xeya ftepos ov, Kal el 10 cr^tcrt TT/DocryeVotTo, vo/At^o^re? airacrav av e^eiv IIeXo7rGi>- vrjcrov. a>5 Se ovSeV af efyacrav iva.mitoQr\va.i ol Teyearat 4 Aa/ceSai/xoz/tot5, ot Ko/oti^tot ^XP L T VTOV TrpoOvfJLus aveicrav TTJ? <^>tXovt/ctas /cal ap^ 00817 era v f 11 ? (T(f>icrLv en ro>v a\\(t)v irpo(rx(opfi. OJJLO)v Vjii/xa^ov? /cat raXXa Koivy Trpdcrcrew rag re ema'Troi'Sa?, at ycrav 'A^vatotg /cat Botwrot? 77/365 aXXi^Xovs ov 7roXXw vcrTepov ytvopevai [rovrwv] vii. 50. 29; c. 16. 18. "Since they took their mishaps (at Delium and Amphipolis) to heart," seeing in them a proof of the divine wrath. TQ'S rt : much as in c. 28. 7 after 6puvrfs, we should here after rds re ... vfj.opds expect a second obj. of fi>0v/j.ov(j.fvoi, instead of which we find the gen. abs. Kal TOV . . . xp^ TT)I> e/ce^etptav /cat TO XOLTTOV /AT) crTreVSeo^at avev avratv, BOKWTOI Se Seo/xeVwv rail/ Kopwdlwv TTf.pl /xe> 6 TT7ai o-7roi/8as, CITTC/) AaKeSat/x.ovtwt' etcrt Botwrot /xe^ ovi^ ouSei' /xaXA.o*' a,77et7rov ra? O)fflfipovs, 7 aiovvTO)v /cat atrttu/xeVwi/ Koptv^twj/ 30 KopivOiois 8e avoKO)^) acr7rov8o5 T^V 77/309 33 Aa/ceSat/x,oViot Se rov aurou Oepovs Tra^STy/xet ecrrpd- 1 Tevcrav, IlXeto~roa^aKTO5 rov naucra^tou wra?, /caret crTaicnv e7rt/caXeo~a/teVtoj> 5 0-^)0.9, ctjita Se /cat TO ev Kui//eXot5 ret^o? 20. Kal io-i jroiTJo-ai: procure for lieved, apparently, that they had /Aem r//so from the Athenians. 21. agreed. 30. avoKtoxTi oo-irovSos : ('I'l' uxrirtp Boitorol lx ov : see -A-PP- * tne ^fX^^P 01 o-novSai', an actual 22. (ATI O"ire'v8fj.(v- vt/ojs. /cat ot /xey Aa/ceSat/xoVtot rr)v yrp rpovpow dSwarot 8' oVre? Stacrwcrat TO re ei^ Kin/;eXot9 rct^o? /cat Tag Iv Happate^ /xera B/aao-t8ou EtXwra? /xa)(ecra/Ae- 5 i^ou? e\ev0pov<; etz^at /cat ot/cetv OTTOU av /3ovXawrat /cal : its exact position is now un- known. Curtius, Pelop. I. p. 340 ; Bursian, II. p. 243. dvaipvjcrovTjs : cf. C. 77. 5, /ca2 rb Telx. os cLvaipovvras', viii. 24. 7. Therefore not to be changed (with Meineke) to KaBaipi\- ffovrts. 7. TT| SKipiriSi. : the moun- tainous region between the upper Eurotas and the valley of the Oenus, one of the most important districts inhabited by Laconian perioeci. See Curtius, Pelop. II. p. 263. VJ -rfj 2\Cf>. 9. rr\v iro'X.iv : i.e. their own city, Mantinea. 10. TI^V vu,u,axiav : the region under their supremacy and protection. Cf. iv. 118. 17 and 27; viii. 44. 5; fy {nn]Koov Karfyrpifyavro, C. 29. 4. 11. TOS tv IlappacrCois iro- X.vs : the names of none of these can be given with certainty. Curtius, Pelop. I. p. 340; Bursian, II. p. 241. 34. Measures adopted by the Lace- daemonians to confer honours upon the troops which had taken part in Srasi- das's expedition to Thrace, and to ren- der those citizens who had returned from captivity incapable of causing trouble to the state. 1. TWV diro 0pv. It is here ambiguous on account of e'eA- BAirrtav. T(av airb &pa.KT]S juera Bpaai- Sov ff\66vrwv seems to imply that Brasidas returned from Thrace, so that Kr.'s suggestion to read T&V fiera Bpairioov is not without reason. 2. '\0o'vTo>v : cf. iv. 78. 1, and 80. 5. 3. C'KO'IIUTCV : brought home, in accordance with the command re- ceived in c. 21. 15 ft. Kop.itu> is used in the same sense in iv. 16. 19, anro- (rrf7\ai Sf avTOvs rptrtpei 'Adrivaiovs Kal ird\LV K0/j.iffai, but with ira\iv. 4. u.a- Xeopo<, 'HXetots row? 8' e/c 7779 injcrov \rj0VTa<; cr, 17877 /cat dp^a? TLVCLS c^oira? art)aovs erroLrjcrav, art/xtav Se rotaVSe tocrre /MT^re ap^LV jMTJTe Tjyna/MeVous TL 77 TrwXoiWas Kvpiovs cl^at. v&repov Se av0L, ' script!. This is one of the first requisites of i\(vOepia. 6. TWV vto- 8ap.ui8uv : a class of new citizens com- posed of liberated Helots, though they seem to be distinct from the Helots who have just received their freedom. They are mentioned here for the first time, then freq. in Thuc. (vii. 19. 16; 58. 12; viii. 5. 7) and Xen., but not afterwards. See Scho- 111:11111, Antiq. of Greece, I. p. 198 ff . ; Gilbert, Griech. Staatsalt. I. p. 35 f. The accent ace. to Hdn. i. p. 428, 13. See v. Bamberg, Ztschr. f. d. Gymn.- Wesen, 28, p. 7. 6. is Ai'irptov: see c. 31. 1 and 2. 8. ovrts r|8T) 6ict4>opoi : with refer- ence to C. 31. 5, 5iatpfp<'>/j.tt>oi yap 4rvy- Xavov. 9. \T]4>0 vros, Kal rd 6'irXa irapaSovras : the ultimate result stands first. Cf. iv. 38. 3 f . 10. Sui TTJV |uv4>opdv vo|i(. rr)v ya.p'A/x^tTroXtt' 3 vrpoTepot Xa^d^res ot Aa/ceSat/xdi'tot aTroStSdvat /cat ra aXXa ou/c d7roSeSa)/cecrai>, ouSe rows eVt pa/oys Trapel^ov ^v/x/xa^ov? ra? crTro^Sa? Se^o/xet'ov? ovSe Botwrous ouSe 10 Koptv^tov?, Xeyo^re? act a>9 /xer' 'AOrjvaicov rovrov?, ^i> yu,^ 0eXo)(TL, Kowri d^ay/cctcrovcrt, ^poVov? re TrpovOemo avev vyyparj<; iv ot? XP^ V T vs ^ ecrtoVra? d/x^orepot 1 ? TroXe/Atov? ett'at. TOI/TCOV ow opai^re? ot 'A^i/atot ovSei/ 4 epya> yiyvQ^vov, VTratTrrevov row? Aa/ceSat/xoi't'ovg [MrjSev 15 St/catot' Sta^oetcr^at, &>o"re ovre ITvXot' dTratrowrw^ av- TOJI/ a7reSt8oo-av, dXXd /cat TOV? e/c Try? irrjcrov Secr^aJrag dTroSeSw/coYes, Ta T dXXa ^a>pta el^ov, fte- o~(j>Ccn /cd/cetvot Trot^cretat' TO, elpr)p,va. Aa/ce- 5 \ov : since the Dians also, ace. to c. const, with iraptxe"' after the analogy 82. 1, belonged to the Athenian alii- of adjs. C/'. ii. 84. 20, airfi6tffTpas ance, their attack upon an allied town (ras vaSs) ; iii. 12. 6, t-)(\>p6v, iv. 67. is incomprehensible. Steup. *S'rf. I. 31, Qe&aiovs (ras iruAos). 10. Xe'-yov- p. 34, therefore regards these words rts dUi : although they constantly as- as an interpolation. But in several sured them. 11. irpovticvro: the corn- places in this book where events are position is the same as that of irpoOfff- briefly mentioned, the connexion is pia, fore-appointed time. 12. vyypa- not made clear. See Introd. p. 2. ^s: written agreement; avfj. y>-Y vo 'l JWVOV : i* 1 s pit 765 a. of the atl \tyfiv. 14. wirwirrcuov : 7. irpoTpoiX.axovTs:c/.c. 21.1. 8. here and in viii. 76. 6 for Mss. v-ner6- diro8ScKto-av : so the Mss. St. writes vevov. See on i. 20. 9. 15. airai- the plpf. everywhere with syllabic TOVVTWV : this (pres.) and air^iooffav aug. See Stahl, Quaest. Graec.p. 17. (impf.) imply repeated negotiations. ov& irapti^ov 5XO('vovs : the partic. 17. |MT}U'\OVTO diroSeSwKOTts : see 70 THUCYDIDES V. 35. Sat/xoViot Se rot JAW Swara eacrav TreTrony/ceVat 20 yap irapa. cr^tcrt Setr/xwra? wras 'A&rjvcutDV aVoS /cat TOVS eVl pctKrjs crrpartajra? cwayayetz; /cat et TOV dXXov ey/cparet? ^o-av 'A/x^tTroXea)? Se OVK acrav Kpa- relv ware 77apaSovVai, Botwrous Se 77etpao~eo-$at Kat Ko- pivGiovs es TO,? 0-7701/8019 eVayayeti/ Kat HdvaKTov aTro- 25 Xa/3eu>, /cat * A.^vauov oo-ot ^crar eV Bota>Totg at^/xaXwrot KO/x,teu>. IIvXov fievTOL rj^iovv (T^LcrLV aTroSov^at et oe 6 /xif, Meo-o-^^tou? re Kat roi>s EtXwra? e^ayayetv, axnrep Kat avrot O-TTO SpaKr)povpeu> TO ^(uplov aurou9, et fiovXovraL. 77oXXctKi9 Se Kat 77oXXa>z/ Xoycuv 7 30 yevopevajv iv rut Oepei TOVTW eTreio-av rovg ' A0r)i>atov aurou? eV Kpavtot? TO /neV ov^ 0cpos TOVTO rfcru^ia fjv Kat e<7->ooot 77ap' 8 35 on c. 14. 10. 18. iroii]'a.aav, not upon irttpa- The Athenians had been in posses- aeaOai : they said they would attend to sion of Cephallenia since the first the restoration of the captives. year of the war. See ii. 30. 2 (where 27. MworjvCovs ft Kal TOVS EtXw- Kpdvtoi seems to be used as fdviKov). TO? : several editt. following Keiske 34. c<)>oSoi : equiv. to tmti.ilat, 3. have adopted yt for rt. But since, Cf. i. 6. 2, 3i& ras OVK atra\e'is Trap 1 ace. to iv. 41. 2, the Messenians had a\\-h\ovs e65ovs. * Ol. 81. 4; B.C. 421-420, Winter. THUCYDIDES V. 36. 71 /cat av6i$ 36 ' f Tou 8' e'mytyi/o/AeVov ye^wvos (erv^ov yap et^opot 1 , /cat ov/c e'<' a>v at cnrovSal eyeVoiro, dp^ozrcg 17817, rii>e0t'ois KXeo/3ouXos /cat scvdprjs, ovrot otTrep roJt' e6pa)v IflovXovTO /u.aXto~Ta StaXvcrai rawo-/cetf /cat Tretpao-^at Botwrov?, ' yetw^ ye^o/xeVov? Trpwrov aurov? ^uyu./xa^ov Botwraiz/ 'Apyetov? Aa/ceSat/xovtots 7rot^o-at 36. Endeavours of the Lacedaemo- nian tear party to induce the Boeotians to join the Argive alliance, in order that through their instrumentality an alliance between Argos and Sparta may be brought about. 1. "4>opoi 4'rcpoi: the annual change of the five ephors took place at the au- tumnal equinox, the beginning of the Lacedaemonian year. See Hermann, Griech. Staatsalt. 45, 3. 2. opx ov - TST(SH: const, with ervxov. 3. v xai rijs &\\ris |uju^iox8oj. Of the whole body of allies the three most important are esp. mentioned ; the Athenians as new allies, the Boe- otians and Corinthians as members of the old alliance, though not partici- pators in the peace with Athens. 6. us cwrrferav : as they were on the point of departing. 7. S V0 4 )T 1S: see App. 9. ISiovs: is not as common as ISi'o, but is not (with v. Herwerden) to be emended. Cf. c. 39. 10 ; viii. 9. 5. 10. Tttvra: adopted by Poppo and subsequent editt. for ravra of the Mss. Tavrd yi-yvutrxciv : agree, adopt the same policy. These negotia- tions with the Boeotians and Corin- thians, have for their first object to induce the Boeotians to accept the proposal made them in c. 32. 5, 6 {i.e. to join the Argive alliance as the Corinthians had done), in regard to which they had asked for time to consider (ri- rovs KTf. The great importance of the part the Boeotians have to play occasions the unusual repeti- tion of the subst. yuero BOIWTCOJ', in- stead of the pron. /ie0' tavTtav. We must connect Boueriai> closely in thought with IUJU/KO'XOUS. If the Boeo- tians were once allies of the Argives, then it would be possible to bring about an alliance between Sparta and Argos. The repetition of |iwtaxous increases the emphasis laid upon this 72 THUCYDIDES V. 36, 37. OVTOJ yap Tt/cds ' av di/ay/cacr^rpat Botwrovs eg ras 'Ar O~e\0elv eXe'cr#at yap 15 /cat 'Apyetov? crs /cat v/>t/aa^ov? ytvtcraL. TO yap *Apyos del ^Trtcrraj'TO eVt^u/Aowras rov? Aa/ceSatjaoi>t- ov? /caXais cr<^tVt CXiov yeve paw av etvat. TO /xeVrot TidvaKTOv 2 20 eSecwro BOKWTOVS OTTW? TrapaSwcrovcrt Aa/ceSatp,o^tot5, Tva d^T* avrou IIvXo^, ^ Swwi/rat, a.7ro\a/36vTes paov 37 KaOi&TwvTai, 'A^i/atois es 7roXe/Aoi>. /cat ot jMez/ Bota)- 1 rol Kal Kopti'^tot ravra eTrecrraX^teVot aTrd re rov H pov? Kal KXeo/8ovXov /cal ocrot 6vs fiera ras ffirovbas, C. 35- 2. This is then further explained in 16, rb yap "Apyos . . . pay &v flvai, " the Boeotians knew that the Lacedaemonians wished all along to be on good terms with Argos, because then their rear would not be exposed in case of a war out- side of Peloponnesus," i.e. with Athens. See App. 18. icaXws: rightly ex- plained by St. : opportune; "under favourable circumstances," "if they had a good opportunity." Cf. i. 124. 1; v. 65. 24. lyyovus'vovs : the state- ment is evidently to be made of the Lacedaemonians. Se App. 20. c'Scovro KT. : see App. 21. pjlov : in the same sense as in 19, with greater safety. 37. Similar proposals are made by influential Argives. Negotiations are begun between the Boeotians and the Argives. 2. ravTtt irTTaX|Jivoi : ^TricrTeAAeiv in pass., const, like ^irtrpfiren' in i. 126. 33. G. 197, N. 2; H. 819 b. With this, air6, not inr6, ace. to the usage established by Herbst, gegen Cobet, p. 50 f. Cf. i. 141. 6; iii. 36. 24 ; 82. 41. THUCYDIDES V. 37. 73 cocrre oVayyetXat eVt ret Koivd, e/cdrepot 'Apyetojv Se Svo dvopes Trjs dp^fjs 7*779 /u,e- 2 aTrtoVrag avrov9 /ca$' 68w /cat e*9 Xdyovg r)X0ov, et 77009 ot Botoorot o~- vo/uetv yap av rovrov 7rpo'^(t)p'ij(TavTo<; paStoog 17877 10 /cat TroXe/xeu' /cat o~7reVSeo~#at, /cat 77^69 Aa/ceSat/u,oi>toi>9, et ySovXotvro, Kowat Xdyco ^pco/Lx,eVov9, /cat et rt^a 7rpo9 Se'ot. rot9 Se roov Botoorcoz/ Trpea-fttcriv d/couovcrw 3 /caret Tv^rfv yap eoeovTo TOVTMV covTrtp /cat ot e'/c r779 Aa/ceSat^ovo9 avrot9 <^)tXot eVeo-rdX/ceo-ai;. /cat ot 15 rooi/ 'Apyetoov d^Spe9 009 rjcrdovTO avrov9 Se^o^aeVovg roi/ Xdyov, et7rdvre9 ort 7rpeo~ySet9 7reai//ovcrtv e9 Botooroug / r * i T dfTri\6ov. diKop,vo(, Se ot Botcorot dTTT^yyetXav rot9 4 4. OMTTC : with tirio-Tf\\eiv, as in c. 1 6. 23 with 7rei'0et>'. firi ra KOIVO : pi. of KOIVOV. Cf- i. 89. 14; 90. 29; ii. 12. 6. The most important legislative body is meant. Here pi. because both Thebes and Corinth are referred to. 5. ri]s - Xoi : ol irepl rbv KXeo/8onAov SrjXovori, Schol. 15. 86XO(ie'vovs TOV Xeryov: almost like an adj., inclined to accept the proposal. Cf. c. 35. 9. 17. d4>iKo'(KVOi : sc. at Thebes. TOIS BoiwTxp\ais : see on iv. 91. 4. 74 THUCYDIDES V. 37, 38. ra re C'K TT^S AaKeSat/xoi'o? Kal ra aTro Tons 'Apyetcoi/ Kal ot /3otarap^at rjpecrKovro re 20 Kal TToXXaJ TrpoOvfJiOTepoi rjcrav, ort dya<^>orepa$ez' r ui'- /3e/BTJKL avrot? rov9 re rai^ OLVTWV Setcr#at Kal rov9 'Apyetov9 e9 ra oaota cr-TrevSeti'. I / ' Kal ov TToXXw vcrrepov 7rpecr/3et9 naprja'ai' 'ApyeiW ra etpT?- 5 /xeVa TrpoKaXov/xe^ot Kal avrov9 d7re7rejui//av e? 25 rov9 Xoyov9 ot /Sotcurdp^at Kal / n"peVy8et9 v^ ttTrocrreXetv Trept r779 ^u/xjaa^ta9 e9 v Apyo9. 38 'Ey 8e rovrw e'SoKet Trpwrov rot9 ^8otwrdp^at9 Kal 1 Koptv$tot9 Kal Meyapevo~t^ Kal rot9 0.776 "tv 6jaoo~at opKOV9 dXX77Xot9 77 /XT)V ei' re rw d/Avvetv ra> 8eo/xeV&> Kal ^77 TroXefjiTJcrttv roj fjLTjoe c> 5 o~ecr0at di/ev Koivrjs yvo)^9 77877 rov9 Botco- rov9 Kal Meyape'a9 (ro yap avro eVotow) 7rpo9 rov9 'Ap- The Boeotarchs were the chief mag- istrates of the Boeotian confederacy. At this time they seem to have been eleven, in number. Later they were only seven. See Boeckh, <7or/>. 7nsc. GV. I. 729. Hermann, Griech. Staats- alt. 179, 10. Gilbert, Griech. Staats- alt. II. p. 54 f. 19. ijplo-KOvro : see on c. 4. 11. 20. gvvef}ef3T{Ku : see on C. IO. 33. 21. TV AaKcSaipovuDV : part. gen. as in 3. TV avroiv : de- pends upon dttaOat, wanted the same things, i.e. had the same needs and de- sires as themselves. G. 172, 1 ; H. 743. 22. 4s TO. dpoia: Thuc. else- where uses ffirtvSfw without a prep. (cf. c. 1 6. 7 ; vi. 10. 15), but Xen. Cyr. i. 4. 4 has 4s rb O.VTO rjfi.1v ffTTfvdtrt. Cf. Aesch. Prom. 192; Eur. Ion. 599 (Kr. proposes to omit fs~). 23. irapVjo-av : sc. fv ri&ats. Ti clpt]|i< va : here refers only to the pro- posals of 6 ff., not " that which had been agreed upon," as in c. 35. 18. 24. irpoKO\ov(i.cvoi : with ace. as in ii. 74. 15, irpOKa\effdfj.fvoi yap iro\\a Kal t'lK^ra. ov Ti>yxa- vo l J - (v - Cf- c - IJI - 1^- 38. But owing to the resistance of an opposing party in Boeotia, nothing is accomplished. 1. cSoKci: not <8o|e. As presently appears, it was only a proposition, not a decision. 2. KopivOuns KTC. : that the envoys of these states had come to Thebes has not been stated, but is evident from the context. See 20 f . TOIS o.ird patois : cf. c. 31. 2(5. 3. cv TCO irapa.xo'vTi : " under the circum- stances that might at any time arise." irapa- has the force of afi, and hence the sing. See on i. 122. 6 ; iii. 82. 47. 4. TW Scop.c'va>: general, like TOV 0ov\6/*fvov, i. 26. 3, and freq. 5. ovrws rfSr] : thereupon, " then and not till then." O&'TWS denotes the fulfil- ment of certain conditions. Cf. i. 37. 4 ; iii. 96. 8 ; iv. 88. 8 ; v. 55. 8. 6. TO ^dp avro (iroLovv : like c. 31 . 27, rb avrb THIX'YDIDES V. 38. 75 yetou? (77reVSetr#ai. irpiv Se TOVS op/cov? yei>eI/ Bouurw*' -aura, atTrep aVaf TO Kvpos Covert,, /cat Trap-fivow yo>4- 10 cr0cu opKovs rats TroXecrti', ocrat /SovXo^rat CTT* ax^eXta (TicTL ^vvojjivvvai. ol S' ei> rat? /3ovXat9 T Botwraii' 3 oWe? ov TrpocrSe^oi'rat TOI> Xoyov, SeStores ^177 ZVOLVTIOL Aa/ceSat/aoz/tots TTOL-rjcrcocn, TOI? eKeivav d6(TTa>cri Koptv- 6ioi<$ won.vvvT6S ov yap el-rrov aurots ot /Sotwrap^at 15 ra e/c r^9 AafceSat^ot'o?, art rajv re e6pa)v KXeo/8ovXos /cat He^ap^? /cat ot <^>tXot Trapaivovcrw 'Apyeiajv TrpuTov /cat Kopwfliajv yevo^lvov^ ^v/x^ta^ov? vcrrepov /u.er' avra>v yiyveo'da.i, olofj.evoi TTJV /SovX^, /cai/ ^ so that Athens should be entirely isolated. Where the reconciliation of Argos and Sparta is the main point, we read in c. 36. 11 f.,yttera Boiw- riie~iff6a.t: "they would adopt no other measures than those which they (the Boeotarchs) recom- mend to them after previous delibera- tion." The indir. refl. pron. often refers in Time, to the subj. of a Xia: c/. i. 3. 9, tirayofj.fviav avrovs fir' axpeXto e's TOS aXXas 7roA.6fs. 13. TOIS cKeivuv a4>6o'p)v: part. gen. opp. to KOI ol 4>CXoi. Cf. c. 37. 2. 16. irapcuvov- - 4 $iot Kal 01 aTTo paKr)TWf 7X#oi> eg Tovg BOIWTOV? TrpecrySevd/aei^ot /cat eSe'ovTO i(TL HdvaKTov TC /ecu TOV? 'A0r)vai(m> 8eo~/xwTas pendent verb. C/". i. 20. 10; 30. 14; 58. 7; iii. 3. 19; iv. 113. 11. Kiihn. 555, N. 9. The change to fff?s or iv (T<(>iffi, which has been proposed, is therefore unnecessary. 20. ovWoTTi : see on c. 4. 22. 22. el ravra tirturav : the aor. indie, is chosen under the influence of the failure of their attempt (" if they had succeeded, which they did not ") ; /JL\- \ovTts ireipAfftaOtu. would otherwise lead us to expect here a fut. prot., fav irftffwffi or e! irelaeiav. GMT. 49, 2, N. 3 e. 23. Kal T^V gvpiiaxtav : the alliance with the Argives, which has been previously mentioned, is the important one; hence the art. 24. {o-rjvryKav: latptptiv, propose for de- liberation, occurs also in viii. 67. 5 and 9. 25. ovs virfVxovro : if. c. 37. 25. 39. The Lacedaemonians make a separate alliance with the Boeotians. 1. Mt]Kv'|3 Ko^iarfavrai. oi Se Botwrot OVK 3 10 (j)a(ra.i> aTroSa>crii>, TJV pr) cr^urt, ^v^a^iav t8tai> craiisrcu axnrep 'A6rjvaioL 7rapaXa/3eti> a>s TT)V IIvXoi> air' avrov /co/xtov- 15 [Jievoi, /cat a/Aa rai^ vfj.ovfJii'(t)V TO. e? rov ^et/xwi/o? reXeurwvro? * ^877 KCH Trpo? cap, /cat TO IIaW/cToi> tv6v<; /ca^petro. /cat e^8e/carov erog TG> TToXepco ereXeura. 40 r v Afj.a Se ra> ^pt tvBvs rou eTTtytyvo/xevou 6epov5 ot re TrpeVySets raiv Botaro5i/ ov? efyacrav TrefjLifseiv ov^ rjKov, TO Te IIdVa/cToi> rjcrBovro Ka.6a.ipov- pevov /cat ^v^a.^Lav ioiav yeyei^/xeVr^v Tots Botarot5 5 Trpos TOV? Aa/ceSat/ii.oi'tov?, eSetcraj/ /AT) povwOaxri /cat e's 12. elp^p-e'vov /ere. : either this pro- vision is regarded as contained in c. 23. 1, or it was subsequently added to the treaty. See App. CJ c. 46. 15. 14. irapaXaf&tv : denotes the ac- quisition of Panactum preparatory to exchanging it with the Athenians. 15. TWV vYX' at o-ircvSo'vTwv rds o-irov- Sas : i.e. the party of the two ephors. See c. 36. 7. The verb ^vyx^" occurs only here in Thuc. ; but x fffTiacrav, Sxrirfp edei, rots 'Affrj- vaiois TrapfSwuav, a\\a KaTa\vffavres show that the Lacedaemonians were regarded as morally responsible for this breach of the spirit of the provis- ion (see c. 18. 31 f.) of the treaty. 40. Thereupon the Argives, fearful of being isolated, begin to negotiate with Sparta. 3. I]KOV: see App. 6. 78 THUCYDIDES V. 40. Aa/ceSat/xoi'ious irao-a -f) ^v^a^La -^(opTjcrr} TOVS yap Bot- 2 o>rovs utovro 7r7retcr$at VTTO Aa/ceSat/xo^twv TO re IldVa- KaBeXetv /cat e? Tas 'A^fyvatW o-Tro^Sas Icrievcu, W? re 'A^vcuovs etSeVat ravra, wcrre ouSe Trpos 'Afty- 10 vatou? ert (rfyicriv etvai ^v^^a^tav ironjcrao'QaL, Trporepov eXTTt^oi'Tes e/c TOH> Sta^opwv, et /AT) ^aetvetav ai/rots at Trpo? Aa/ceSat/xoi'tovg cnrov^ai, rots yovi> 'A^vcubts ^"Vft- ecrecr^at. aTropowTe? ovi' ravra ot 'Apyetot /cat povTJ(j(.aTi 6'vrts : retained. Their thought was &OT " proudly hoping " ; a stronger expres- ovSe . . . flan. 10. clvcu : equiv. to sion for t\iricra.vTes of c. 28. 9. 19. irapelvai, as in ii. 97- ^> v y&P % v Tp|at avrois : i.e. TO?S AaKeSat/xoviois. 20. ovStv fj.^i SiSdvTo. Supa. 11. K TWV KpaTwrra: const, with r)yov/j.fvot as Sia4>opuJv : in consequence of the differ- pred. adj. modifying fiffvxia.v x eil/ - ences existing between the Lacedae- Cf. i. 85. 11, raCra 70^ Kpanara. &ov- THUCYDIDES V. 41. 79 41 crct/Ae>ot, 07777 av afieis dLKO[Ji6voi avTwv Xdyov? ITTOLOWTO Trpbs TOUS Aa- KeSat/zoi'tou? e^>' w av crfyicnv at cTTrovSat yLyvowTo. /cat 2 TO /xev TrpatTov ot 'Apyetot rj^iovv 81/079 7nTpo7rr)i> cr in c. 22. 12; 31. 28. 41. The Argive envoys arrive at Sparta, and after making a foolish stip- ulation about Cynuria, prepare to con- clude a treaty of peace with the Lace- daemonians for fifty years. 2. avrwv : sc. rSiv 'Apyeicav. 3. al trirovSaC: the treaty of peace which was now ardently desired, atyimv also here and in 4 (where Kr. and v. Herwer- den would omit it) points to the lively interest of the Argives in the matter. 5. Is iro'Xiv: with the subst. fin- TPOTTT), whereas with the verb tirirpfirttv the dat. is used. Cf. i. 28. 9; iv. 83. 10; v . 31. 14. 6.' ifs i irfpi: &cf is freq. inserted between closely con- nected words. See on i. 18. 29. 7. vt fiovTcu S' avri)v AaKcSaifxovioi : the Lacedaemonians had established there the Aeginetans who had been expelled from their home. See iv. 56. 13 f. On the situation of the towns, see Curtius, Pelopon. II. p. 376 ; Bursian, Geoi/r. ?'. Griech. II. p. 71. 9. (iffAvri- 0-60.1: mentionem facere: else- where used by Thuc. only in the aor. tj.vr}ffOriva.i (i. 10. 26 ; 37. 4 ; ii. 45. 7 ; iii.QO. 6; vi. 15.6 ; viii. 47. 10) ; nor is the pf . found in other Att. writers, nor in Hdt. (hence v. Herwerden writes lLVT\aOriva.i). 10. oxnrep irfxmpov: i.e. on the same conditions as in the thirty years' peace concluded in 451 B.C. See on c. 14. 21. '1-04101 ctvai : ana- coluthon after fiavrtav, but no change in the text should be made, for OVK fiavriav suggests the idea of indir. disc., as if we had \ty6vrtav after dAAo, 9. Cf. viii. 48. 6 ; 104. 13 ff., t*eryo- fj-evdiv Se TUV HtKoirovvjjcridiv irp6rtp6v re |u/u^r|ai, Kal . . . inrfpffx^vrfs avroi. Kiihn. 593, K. 1. 11. raSc : const. with %vyxtots TO /ACI/ trpwrov e'So/cet ^uoopta eti/at ravra, eVetTa (eVe$vjoiow yap TO Apyos 20 ' /cat reXos rt O.VTWV avrov? Set^at ra> e? TO, 'Ta/ctV^ta TOV? ave^wpir^crav, eV 8e rw < ots 8' ot Aa/ceSat/xo^tot, es ro *Apyo? irp^rov e TrX^et, /cat 17^ dpeV/covra 7), 4-2 opKovs TroLTjcrofJii>ov<;, /cat ot va) TovT(o w ot 'Apyetot ravra 7rpacrat8t/xo5 /cat 'Ai/rt- as, ov? eSet TO riai/a/cTo^ /cat TOVS avSpa? TOV? They drew up the treaty in writing, but withheld the ratification for the present, and lKt\fvov 5ei|oi (to present t<, c/1 i. 133. 1) T< TrA.^0*i. 21. re'Xos xiv: ,90 into effect. The subj. is TI aiiTa^. 23. dpca-Kovra: adj.; c/1 i. 38- 8, ei TO?J rX^ocriy aptcKovrfs tafj.tv. rd 'YaKtvOia: about midsummer. See on c. 23. 21. 42. Meanwhile the Athenians are greatly incensed against the Lacedae- monians on account of the destruction of Panactum and the conclusion of the alli- ance between Sparta and the Boeotians. 1. ^v B T<^ . . . f irpao- avrol ^/ca- repoi OVK %\affaov fyftv. 19. fircOvfiovv yof- cf. c. 36. 17, where KO\WS is quite as justifiable as here vdvrus, under all circumstances, in any case. 4>lXiov : for Mss. $i\ov. Cf. C. 36. 18. 20. guvc^pctj/ovTO : tyypacpov oe5tl>Kao-i, Schol. THUCYDIDES V. 42. 81 5 irapa BOIWTOH/ napaXaftovTas 'A^ry^atots ctTToSouz/at, TO fjLtv Tla.va.KTOV virb TMV BotwTwi' avratv Kadrjpr)fj,vov rjvpov 7rt Trpcx^aVet cog ycrdv Trore '\0rjvaioLs /cat Bot- a>Tot9 e/c Sia(opag Trept avrou op/cot vraXatol /x^Serepou? ot/ceti' ro ^(jjptov dXXa Koivfj vep-eiv, rovs 8* av$pa$ ovg 10 et^o^ al^fj.aXo)TOVaio~Kovre<; Trporepov KOLvf) TOV? /aT7 8e^o/xeVov? ra? o-vrovSag Trpoo~ ovary Kao~eiv. 20 TC Te aXXa o~KOTrovv ocra e^eXeXotTrecrav T^? vv0iJKr)s /cat paXapoVras : see on c. 39. 14. 6. TOJV BOIUTWV : the genuineness of these words is wrongly doubted by v. Herwerden, (Surf. TAwc. p. 74. But the suspicion expressed in c. 40. 7, ireir*?- i(av, is meant to be met by saying that "the Boeotians themselves," efc. Ka&gprnit'vov : see on c. 39. 18. 4-irl irpodcrfi is to be const, with KoBrip-nfifvov. "They had destroyed the fort, giving as their reason that,'' etc. 9. KOIVT) ve'|iv: KOIVTJV vofjiriv fX fiV tv avrif, Schol. Only the use of the land, not its permanent occupation, was to be permitted. 11. KO(iio-av : cf. c. 35. 26. 13. vojt- lovres Kal TOVTO diroSiSo'vai : sc. cleat. " They thought that this, too, was re- storing it," i.e. that in this way also they were fulfilling the conditions of the treaty. Cf. c. 18. 31 f ., diroSoWwi/ . . . (Cobet, Mnem. 14, p. 10, proposes to insert elvai Naber, ibid. p. 319, would read offa-us for TOUTO.) 14. Xryoficvuv TOVTWV: (pres. par- tic.) " the moment this was said," "as soon as they heard this." 15. Stivd ciroCovv : only here in Thuc., who uses the mid. Seivbv troit'iffOcu n in i. 102. 17 and vi. 60. 21. The two expressions arise from different points of view. The latter means, strictly speaking, " to regard something as terrible or intolerable " ; the former, " to do ter- rible things," " to act so as to inspire terror." 17. dpOov iropaSovvcu, : though this was not expressly stipu- lated, it was naturally their duty, f Sd. Kal irvv0avo'|xcvoi : continues TOV re TIa.vd.KTOv Trj Kadaipffftt with a different const. 18. I5ia: &v*v TUV 'ABrivaitav, Schol. 4>aOS TOU? $iaV Aa/ceSat- l VS Ol t Tttt? 'A^T^CU? ttV j3ov\6fj,evoL Xvcrat ras crrroi'Sas et>#v9 eW/cetz/TO. ^o-ar Se 2 aXXot re /cat 'AX/ctyStaS^? 6 KXetvtov, aVr)p i^Xi/aa /Aev ert 5 Tore ai> I'e'os a>? e^ aXXi^ TroXet, d^taj/xart Se irpoyovatv TifAa>p.vo /cat apewov et^at 77/309 rovL\ovLKwv yvavTiovTo, OTL Aa/ceSat/xot'tot Sta Nt/ctou T connects with what precedes, and is not the correlative of the following nai. The reference is to the com- plaints of c. 35. 2 and 3. CO-KO- irovv: they took into consideration. A clearer expression would be at>eiXoviKc3v : (not , see Stahl, Qu. Gr. p. THUCYDIDES V. 43, 44. 83 /cat Aa^Tos eTrpacfaz' Tas o"rrov$dai'ea>o~ao"0ai. Trama^odev re vo^Litfav eXao~- crovo~0cu TO TC TTpoiTov dmtiTrev, ov /2e/3atovs do~K(ov 15 ett'ai Aa/ceSat/Lto^tov?, dXX' t^a 'Apyetov? o~oo~0ai avTov?, /cat Tore, eVeiS?) 17 Sta- opd eyeyeV^To, 7re)u,7ret ev^vs e? "Apyo? tSta, ci>5 Ta^to"Ta eTTt T^I/ gvyLt/xa^tav Trpo/caXov/xei^ov? 20 TO, Ma^Ttt'ea)^ /cat 'HXetcDJ/, as /catpov WTO? /cat avTo? 44: ^v^rrpd^oiv TO. yu,dXto"Ta. ot 8e 'Apyetot d/covo~ai/Te9 1 TTJ? TC dyyeXta? /cat eVeiS-i) eyvtocrav ov /ieT* 'A6r)- vaiwv Trpa^Oelcrai' TTJV TMV BotwTwt' ^v^,fj.a^[av, dXX* 13) is used of jealous striving for ad- vancement, as in iv. 64. 5. 9. Aoi- X^TOS: Laches appears also in c. 19 and c. 24, with Nicias, among the seventeen who took the oaths at the conclusion of the two treaties. tav- TO'V: see App. 10. n^v iraXaidv irpo- ev(av TTOTS ovcrav : cf. vi. 89. 2, TWV 5' fp.wv irpoydvuv rrjv irpo^eviav vp. Kara n tyK\T]fj.a aTrenrovrtiiv avrbs fyw wa\i>' avahan&avcav (Bepairfvov vfjias a\\a re Ka\ Trtpl r$)v fK TIv\ov ^vfj.opav, and Plut. Ale. 14. 11. ov Tintfcrav- T : they did not treat him with the respect he had anticipated. TOV irair- irov : i.e. his paternal grandfather, Alcibiades the elder. 12. 0pairv'- f, so that the two are very closely connected. Cf. iv. 5. 2 f. 44. The Argives, Eleans, and Man- tineans immediately send envoys to Athens. Envoys from Sparta also ar- rive. 2. TTJS T dyyeXCos : the connective particle belongs in strictness with aKovffavrfs, but is joined instead with the obj., because ay~yf\ias really con- tains the idea opp. to Zyvu>oo.v. "on 84 THUCYDIDES V. 44. es Sta fJieydXrjv /ca^eo-rwras avrou? 77/309 rov? 5 Aa/ceSat/AOi>tov9, TWI^ /i.ei' ev Aa/ceSat/jtoz/t TT pea" (Sew, ot o~I> cnrovScav erv^ov a,776Vr9, 77/369 Se roi/9 ' \0r)vatovs [jidXXov rrjv yvatfjL TToXiv re CT^LCTL (friXiav 0,770 TraXatov /cat L avrol Kal 10 ydXrjv e^ovcrav ucnrep KOL avro Kara 0dXacrcrai> 0*5 rou9 i/atov? Trep TT? evovTO Se /cat ot 'HXetot /cat Ma^rtz^s. LKOVTO 8e /cat Aa/ceSat/xoz>t 7rpeo~y8t? /caret 15 /covi^re? eTTtTi^Setot et^at rots 'A^z/atots, AeW /cat "El/Sic?, Seto-avre? /AT) r^ re d- 3 80- /cat opyt- ///< one //;/// the message of Alcibiades reached them ; on the other hand they had obtained information from other sources " that their suspicion in re- gard to Athens (c. 40. 2) had been unfounded, ov /XT* 'Adiji/aiW (i.e. &vfv'k.6i]va.( dira.LTT]crovT<; avrl Hai/a/crov, /cat ?rept r^s BotwraV /za^tas aTToXoy^o'o/aei'ot o>s ov/c eTTt /ca/c<5 rail/ 'A^fy 45 TTOirjo~avTo. /cat Xe'yoi/res eV T^ ySovXr? Trept re TOVTOW /cat l a>9 avro/cparopes ^/covert Trept Travraw ^ r v/u./8^at row Sta 'AX/ctyStaSTp (f>6fiovv fjiij, $]v /cat e? rot' STJ/JLOV ravra Xeyoicrti', eTrayayowrat TO TrXrjOos /cat aTraxrOy rj 5 'Apyeicuv ^v/M/Lta^ta fji-rj^avaTai Se 7T/3OS avrov? rotoz'Se Tt 2 6 'AX/ct^StaS^s TOW? Aa/ceSat/Aovtou? vret^et, Trtcrrtz/ av- rot? Sov?, ^ ft^ o/utoXoyTycrwcrtv ei' rw Si7/ia avTOKpa.ro- pe? T7/cet^, IlvXav re avrot? aTroSwcreii/ (TretVetv yap av- ro9 'A^rpatous, wcrTrep /cat in)v dirtXe'yet^) /cat raXXa 10 ^vvaXXd^ew. ySovXoftep'O? Se avrou? Nt/ctov re aTrocrrrJ- 3 crat raGra eTrpacrcre /cat OTTWS e^ TW Sif/Ltoj 8tay8aXa>i/ av- v? 0)9 ovSev dXrjQcs eV i/o5 e^owus ovoe \eyovcnv ov- in general, as freq. in such cases. 17. teal ajxa IIvXov Tf . : this second reason for their haste in reaching Athens is no longer dependent upon SeiVoirej, as we should expect after TT)i< re |i> / uju.axi'ai'. The inexact use of the particles does not, however, jus- tify a change in the text. 19. tirl KO.KCO : as in iv. 86. 1, and like eV 07*1- in c. 27. 7. cxTroXoyr)cro(ivoi : al- though we read in c. 39. 11, Aa/ce5at- tj.6vioi eiSoTts on afiuciiaovaiv 'A6r)vaiovs. 45. Alcibiades by a trick frustrates the endeavours of the Lacedaemonian en- voys, and inclines the Athenians to ac- cept the advances of the Argives and their allies. Further proceedings are, however, interrupted by an earthquake. 2. gvpprjvai : aor. " come to a final agreement." TWV 8ia4>o'po>v : points of difference, as in i. 56. 2 ; 78. 13. 3. t's TOV STJ(JLOV : cf. i. 72. 14 ; iv. 58. 9; vi. 41.13 ; 89. 1. rjv KeU: see App. 4. ravra : see App. aircixrOr] : used of rejecting the |u/x^axa, as in c. 22. 4, the oTroj'Sai. 5. pixavarcu 8c' : see App. 6. irf- OTIV . . . 8ovs : assuring them with an oath. Cf. i. 133. 14; viii. 73. 13. 7. p,i] ofioXoyrjcrwo-iv : ^ if ai epais efTrtwrt, Schol. 9. KCU : after So-irep is pro- leptic in the rel. clause, for /cat really belongs with vtiaeiv. See on i. 74. 25. For the inf. (^avn\tyeiv) in a rel. clause in indir. disc., see on i. 91. 23. GMT. 92, 2, N. 3; H. 947; Kr. Spr. 55, 4, 9; 53, 2, 9; Kiihn. 594, 5. 11. leal oirus . . . iroiifcrg : parallel to f)ov\6fjLfvos avrovs NIKI'OK re airoffTrj- aai. But re, which would naturally stand after 0ov\6/j.evos, is forced out of its place by the connective 5e and so comes to stand after Nwaot>. 12. us ovSc v a\i]0s v vu> (\o\xnv : corre- sponds to ott QeBaiovs QaaKiav flvai in 43. 14 (Plut. says vyies, which Kr. 86 THUCYDIDES V. 45, 46. ravra, TOVS 'Apyctous /cat 'HXetovs /cat Mavrti^ea? TTOLTJo"fl. Kol eyevtTO OUTOOS. evretSr) yap es roi> 4 15 Sfjfjiov 7rapeX#ovTs /cat eTrepwrcu^e^ot ov/c acrav axr- Trep ev TTJ fiovXf) auTO/cparope? rjKew, ol *A0r)valoL ov/cert ^vei^ovTo, dXXd TOV 'AX/cty8tdSou 7roXXv vfJLfjLa,)(ovV Aa- 1 avrotv TjTrarri^e.vatv /cat avro? e^rjuarrj- irepl TOV pr) avro/cparopa? 6/xoXoyTjcrat i^/cet^, O{JLO)i,Xov? avrous /cat etSeVat o rt Staz/oowrat, Xeywv eV /aei/ r&> prefers with no sufficient reason) : " that they were not to be trusted." - 14. iroiTfo-j) : act - used of the statesman who influences the people ; in 20 JTv avrwv TJiranjp.t'vtov : see App. 3. ircpl TOV (xi) . . . djioXo- yrjeTe'pa> /caXo>, eV Se rw e/ceti> dirpeirel TOV iro di>a/3dXXecr#at o^i'cri //.ei> yap ev eoTWTaw runs TT pay //.d- as eVt TrXercrTOf apicrTov eu>at 8tatrots Se Sucrru^oucrtv ort ra^tora evprj/xa elva.1 Sta/cwSufeucrat. eVei ^vfjifJia^iav dvelvai, rjv pr) e? ra? 15 O'Troi'Sas ecrtwcrt, KaBatrep etp^ro a^ev aXX^Xw^ /x^Set't viJL(3a.Lvi.v. eiTrelv re e/ce'Xeuoy OTI /cat cr^et?, et e/3ovXo*>- 3 TO dSt/ceti/, 17817 ai/ 'Apyetou? ^v/x/Aa^ov? 7r7roirj(T0aL, as TrapetWt y' avrou? avrov TOT/TOV eVe/ca. et re' rt aXXo eVe/caXow, Trdvra. eVto-retXa^re? a,7reVe/xi/a^ rov? Trept 20 rov Xt/ctat' TrpeV^Set?. /cat d : &/ (as in the conj. eV ^, see on ii. i. 2) de- notes the circumstances, the state of things. " He urged them to put off the war, under circumstances (z.e. since the circumstances were) favour- able for them, but humiliating for the Lacedaemonians." The words ca- Xo'f and dirpeirt'y are justified by the fact that Athens could very well re- main in her present condition, whereas Sparta must try to improve hers by means of war. v Ka\tf as in c. 59. 17 ; 60. 11. Cf. i. 33. 1. 9. us tirl w\ci- OTOV : as long as possible. See on i. 82. 20. Siav ^vfjifJLai^ov<5, rrfv fJiev ^v^^a^iav ot Aa/ceSat/LtoVtot BOIOJ- 25 rot? OVK e<$>acra.v avrjopov raJvra yiyvecrOau,, /cat oo~ot aXXot 7779 avrrjs yvd)(jL'Y)<; 'rjcra.v, TOV5 riKovcrav ot 'A^i/atot ouSe^ e/c r^9 Aa/ceSai/xo- i>os Treirpayfjievov, evOv<; St' opyrjs et^oz', /cat vo^i dSt/cetcr^at (trv^pv yap rrapovres ot 'A/jyetot /cat ot /na^ot), Trapayayovros 'AX/ct^8ta8ov, eiromjaraisro 35 /cat ^v^a^Lav TT/OO? avrov? also in 25 and vi. 96. 14. G. 141, x. 3; H. 666 c. 22. BOIUTOIS pi Viovopov : cf. C. 36. 7. The art. is repeated with the explana- tory designation, as in ii. 67. 14, rbv 'SdSoKov rbv ytyevrj^evov ' h.6i}vaiov. THS avrns yvoSfXTjs r\opuAaKf)s (ii. 81. 10), tv v\aKT) (iv. 14. 26), and tv oppwSia. (ii. 89. 3) with x"" : "were in a state of angry excitement." 33. irapo'vrcs : refers to the presence of the envoys in Athens (see 0.44. 11 R.),irapayay6vTos, 34, to their introduction into the as- sembly (see on c. 45. 15) where the treaty was concluded. The parenthe- THUCYDIDES V. 47. 89 47 " STroi'Sas eTTonjcravTo CKO.TOV 'A&iz'atot err) /cat l 'Apyetot /cat Mavrwijs /cat 'HXetot, VTrep cr(j>a)i> avraiv /cat raiv ^v/x/xaxctw <5i> ap^ovcriv e/carepot, aSdXov? /cat a/3Xa- /3et? /cat /caret yTp /cat /caret 6aXacr eVt TTrjfJLOvy fjtfjTe 'Apyetov? /cat 'HXetoug /cat Mai/ru'ea? /cat rov? ^v/x/xa^ovs eVt *A^ry^atov5 /cat TOU? ^vfjifjidxovs &v apyovcriv 'A^vaiot /xifrc 'A^^atou? /cat roucru> e? r>)v yryi/ r^ 'A^fataw, /3or)0elv 'Apyetoug /cat 'HXet- ov? /cat Ma^rt^ea? 'A^va^e, /ca^' o rt av CTrayyeXXwcrw/ 'A^vatot, rpoiro) OTTOLO) av ^vvfavrai tcr^vporarai /cara TO 15 8i^/arw ^i> Se S^wcrapTe? ot^coi^rat, TroXe/ita^ eu/at ravrrfv rr)v iro\iv 'Apyetots /cat Mavru'eucrt /cat 'HXetot? /cat 'A^^atot? /cat /ca/ca>? TTOLCT^ELV VTTO iracrtov r iroXepov 77/365 T]v TTO\IV /xr/8e/xta rail/ TroXecov, r)i/ /XT) ctTrdVais 20 SO/CT}. fBoyOelv Se /cat 'A^i/atou? e'? ^Apyo? /cat Ma^rt- 4 z/eiaz^ /cat T HXu/, ^ TroXe/xtot LCDCTLV cm Trjv yr^v rrjv 'HXetajj' T} rT/v yiavrivetov f) rr)v 'Apyetwv, /ca0' o rt ai' sis includes therefore only trvxov . . . also occurs in c. 18. 12 preceded by vfj./4ax<>i, not TrapayaydvTos 'A.\xifiid$ov, the same words as here. It stands as Bekker and others have thought. very properly opp. to the declaration 47. Terms of the alliance between of peace, so that 5 should not (with the Athenians on one side, and the AT- Kr.) be omitted. gives, Mantineans, and Eleans on the 9. TC'XVT) jiT)8 H' T lX av ^ : a slight at 770X619 avrat, rpoTra) oiro'up av rat io-\vpoToiT(o /caret TO SwaroV T}*> Se Br)axravTe etWt ravrrjv TT)I> TTO\IV ' A.0r)vaioL9 7rdcr)(Lv VTTO nacrwv TOVTCDV TWV TrdXeaw /caraXvetv Se /XT) e^et- vat ro^ iroXffJLOv 77/069 Tavrrjv rrjv TTO\(,V, TJV /XT) a,7rcto"at9 80*77 Tat9 77oXeo"tv. o77Xa 8e /XT) eaV e\ovTa<; StteVat e77t 5 30 77oXe/x ^v/x- fjid^a)v a>v av dp^axriv e/cao*Tot fjirj^e Kara BaXacrcrav, r^v /XT) \jjTr)LcraiJ,va)v TWV noXewv airacrcjv TT)V StoSov et^at, ' A.0r)vaCa)v /cat 'Apyetojt' /cat ^Aavnv0)v KOI 'HXetajy. rot9 6 Se f3or)0ova'LV 77 770X19 T) 77e/X77ovcra Trape^eraj /xe^pt /xev 35 TptaKovra 'fjjjieptav crlrov, eirrjv 6X^77 e*9 TT)I> 77dXw/ r7)i/ 3o7)0tlv, /cat a77touo~t /caret ravrct 77^ Se fiovXwvrai xpwov ry a-rpana xprjaBaL, rj 770X19 77 /xeTa77/xi//a/xeVT7 StSoTG) CTITOV, ra> /xc^ 677X^77 /cat i//tXa> 31. |ir]8< Kara SaXeurcrav : Kr. con- sidered these words an interpolation, as they disagree with c. 56. 6 ; it ap- pears, however, from the count of the letters and spaces in the inscription dis- cussed in the App., that they were con- tained in the original document (see App.). This provision evidently af- fects the Athenians only, as the other members of the alliance were power- less at sea, and seems to prove that the sea was regarded as part of the domain of Athens, through which she binds herself to allow no one Sutvai tirl *o\tw (Pericles, in ii. 62. 10 ff., says : 8uo fifpuiv is xpTJatv $ HJts a. 6/aoo-at Se rets (TTrovSas 'Affyvaiovs /xe> vTre'p re 8 45 cr(f)a>v avTtov /cat TWI> ^v^^a^oiv, 'Apyetot 8e /cat Mav- /cat 'HXeTot /cat ot ^V^CL^OI TOVT Se ot pot /cat ot 7roXe)u,a/3^ot ez^ Se "HXtSt ot Srifjuovpyol /cat structio ad sensum with irJXix. Kirchhoff, St., and v. Herwerden read &ov\-r)Tai. 39. At-yivaCovs : the Aegi- netan system of coinage was the one most in vogue throughout Greece, and therefore best adapted for use in in- ternational transactions. The Aegi- netan drachma, also called iraxem, was heavier than the Attic, containing, as Hultsch, Metrol. p. 192 ff., shows from the weight of coins which have been preserved, 8.3 Attic obols, while the Attic drachma contained six. Poll. ix. 76 and 86 says wrongly that the Aeginetan drachma contained ten Attic obols. 41. TffavTTJs rDukerforMss.-njatiTfj. 46. Kara iro^is : cf. c. 18. 48. 47. dfivvvrwy . . . Kara Upcov : cf. Ar. 7?an. 101, o/xJo-at rea^' iep>'. The i'epa r/Aeia are probably the hostiae ma lores, full-grown victims, which Hdt. i. 183. 8 opposes to TO 7oA.7j0ii/a. 52. at 4'v8T|fioi dpxat : magistrates whose official functions were confined to the city, and did not, like those of the generals, extend beyond its limits ; opp. to \nrep6pioi dpxa'- e'fjopKOvv- TWV : used of the magistrates who pre- side over the ceremony and adminis- ter the oath ; also in Hdt. iii. 133. 7 ; iv. 154. 13. 53. ot dprvvai : probably as in af apx ai/ above the office stands for the officials ; therefore the reading of the Mss. is not to be changed to ol ap- rvvai. But little is known of these and the following magistrates. See on c. 37. 5. 92 THUCYDIDES V. 47, 48. ot TO, /cat ot e^a/cocrtot, t^opKovvTuv Se ot l Kal ol #eo~/x,oeovTti>tai> GO /cat e? Apyo? TpiaKovra r)p,epa.izA raSa)i> /cat raw> opKoiv /cat I'v/x/xa^ta? avaypai//at eV (7717X17 \i6Lvrj 'A^vatov? jaet' eV 65 TroXet, 'A/ayetov? Se eV dyopa eV roO 'AvroXXw^o? ra> te/3v. navaOrjvatwv : in the third year of each olympiad. The two festivals were therefore two years apart. 64. v iroXct: see on c. 18. 65. 66. KaraOt'vTwv 8f Kal 'OXvjiirtcuri : to be executed by the Eleans as sovereigns and directors of the temple of Zeus and the Olympic festival, but in the name of all the members of the league, KOII/TJ. 67. 'OXvuirCois TOIS wvf : " at the Olympic games of this year." Cf. c. 49. 1. 68. iov . . . tlvai : see App. 48. The treaty between Athens and Sparta (c. 1 8) is, however, not re- nounced. The Corinthians refuse to join the Argives in the Athenian alliance, but turn their thoughts again toward the Lacedaemonians. 1. ij gvpfiaxta: to correspond to c. 46. 35 (see on c. 27. 2), for at (iwia- x'iai of the Mss. lytvovro (not tytvero, as in c. 80. 1 and i. 102. 22, KaWoTij) has for its subj. al (nrovdal Kal TJ {u^- yuaxla regarded as a compound subst. of which the pi. at #tot Se 'Apyetaji/ 2 ^v/x/w,a^ot ou/c lorr)X6ov es auras, (dXXa /cat yevo- irpo TOVTOV 'HXetot? /cat 'Apyetots /cat Mai/rwevtrt rot? avrots TroXe/xetv /cat eipyisrjv ayeiv, ov dpKelv S' e^acra^ cr Kopw6ioi ovrcos aTrecrr^crai/ rait' ^v/x- 3 it. 2. OVK dirt Cp^vro : the treaty was not renounced, ;'.e. was not regarded as void. 3. ovS* v' crcpttv: not 6y either party. Equiv. to for" ouSere- pa>'. Cy. ii. 67. 34, TOI/S /ir)8e /u0' 3. Kopv0ioi 8e 'Ap-yeiuv |ia\oi KTS. : the conduct of the Corin- thians is represented as equivocal from the beginning : " although they were allies of the Argives (see c. 31. 25 ff .) , they did not join the alliance with the Athenians." To this is added the parenthetical sent., aAAa KO.I . . . ov ^vvdfjLOffav (see a similar parenthesis in c. 72. 3 f.). This refers, as explanation and confirmation, to the events recorded in c. 29-31 : "for that matter, when the Eleans, Mantineans, and Argives had (at their instigation) made an alliance (see c. 29. 1 f. and 31. 24) the year befor.e (irpb TOVTOV), they had not joined it." (^wdfjLOffav, aor. in parenthetical clause with the force of plpf ; see on ii. 2. 12. GMT. 19, x. 4; H. 837.) We now learn for the first time that the Eleans and Mantineans had bound themselves to the Argives rots auroTy jro\/j.f?v Kal flpTivTiv Hyeiv (either when they first became allies of Argos, or by some subsequent agreement of which no mention is made), whereas the Corinthians, who in c. 31. 25 ev6vs yuer" ^Keivovs'A.pyetiav |u/Uyuax<" tyevovro, had confined themselves, in accord- ance with their invitation to the Ar- gives (c. 27. 13), to an Tri/j.ax'ta, Xots /JoTjOelV, %uveiriio-i r^v irpwrriv yevo- /j.fvr]v firifj-ax'tav, which is no other than that mentioned in c. 31. 25 f.), and refuse to join in the new alliance with Athens. This Thuc. regards as a departure from their previous con- nexions (OUTCCS cnreo-TTiffav riav v/u./j.d- xwv) and a return to their old rela- tions with the Lacedaemonians, vd.\iv pointing to a renewal of earlier rela- tions (cf. c. 32. 5). 4. dXX.a Kol . . . ov |vvo)(xocrav : is properly a parenthe- sis, for a.pKt'iv 8" ((paffav KTf. must ex- plain OVK forj\0ov ^s auras, and the fact that they had not joined the Eleans, Argives, and Mantineans in their of- fensive and defensive alliance is mere- ly introduced as an illustration of the half-heartedness of the Corinthians, but is not of sufficient importance to warrant the further explanation ap' Kelv 5' er)s 'Ap/ca? TTa.yKpa.Tiov TO Trparrov eVt'/ca /cat Aa/ce- Sat/AoVtot rov tepoC VTTO 'HXeiaM/ .ip^9r)0~a.v wore ^77 #uetv /A^S' dya>tecr$at, OVK e/cru>oi're? rr)j> oiKrjv av- 6 rot? 17 1/ eV TO> 'OXiyxTTta/c&J vofjiq) 'HXetot /careSt/cacrai'ro , vpKov re ret^o? oxrXa eV- /cal c Aeirpeov CLVTOIV OTrXtra? e^ rat? 'OXv/otTTta/cats o-7ro^8at9 eo-7re/xi//at. 17 8e KcfaoiK Xtat /mi'at rjcrav, /caret roi> orrXtr^v e/cao"ro^ 8uo 10 a>o~Tfep 6 v6p,os e^et. Aa/ceSatyaoVtot 8e TrpecrySet? TTC/X,- 2 a.vT.\eyov H.TI St/catw? o~a>v /caraSeSt/cao~#ai, Xe- /ai) CTnyyyeX^at TTW e? Aa/ce8at/Ao^a ra? o~7rovSa5, 6V eo~7rejax//a^ rov? oTrXtra?. 'HXetot Se r^v Trap' au- :> rot? e'/ce^etptai/ 17817 ao-av eu'at (TTyxwrot? yap vpKov : Phyrcus was a fort near Lepreum not far from the southern border of Tri- phylia. Paus., iii. 8. 3, gives some details of this attack under King Agis. 7. avT<5v oirMras: see App. ^v Tais o-irovScus : temporal, as in 16 be- low; i. 55. 14; ii. 2. 19; iii. 52.20. 9. ^o-ov : agrees with the pred. Cf. i. 10. 30, ort fjifv MvKTJvai fjuicpbv fff. 11. KaraScSiKcurOai, : mid. with subj. avrovs understood, not pass. 12. \J.T\ tirriyy^Oai irw : " that the sacred truce had not yet been proclaimed." 13. Trfv . . . tKcxcipiav: the truce occasioned by the festival. See App. on c. i. 1. irap' avrois : const, with elvat (" it had been already in force in their country"; ?/ai as preterite), stands proleptically with the subst. 14. irpwrois "yap wriv avrois : refers to the Eleans, not (as E. Curtius, Hermes 14, p. 131, thinks) to the THUCYDIDES V. 49, 50. 95 cus eV crTrovSat?, aurov? Xa.Oeu' clSt/oy- ot Se Aa/ceSat/xoVtot UTreXa/x/fcwoi/ ov xpeuv 4 etz/at avrovs eVayyetXat ert es Aa/ceSat/Mo^a, et dSt/cct^ ye 17877 eVdyatov avrous, dXX' ov^ a>5 vo/u^oi'Tas rovro 20 Spao-at, /cat 6VXa ouSa/xdo~e ert aurots eVe^ey/cei*/. 'HXetot 5 Se TOV avrov Xdyou et^oi'To, a? joteV ov/c dSt/covo"t /X,T) av Tretcr^^at, et Se ySovXo^rat o~(f>icrL K4irpeov a TO re avTuv /xepo? d^>teVat rov apyvpiov /cat 6 TO) fiOyt-yvcreu avrot vTrep eKewcov e/crto-etv. a9 8* ov/c ecr- l TJKOVOV, avOis rdSe ^iovv, Aevpeov pev p,r) aTroSovfat, et /AT) /SovXovrat, dva/3dz^ra? Se CTT! TW /Sw^tov rov A to? rov 'OXv/Amou, evretSr) TrpoOv^ovvrai xprjoi' TT)^ /caraSt/c^v. as Se ovSe raura T^^eXov, Aa/ceSat- 2 /u-oVtot /xei^ elpyovTO rov iepov, #vo~tas /cat aytovw, /cat Lacedaemonians. 16. \a6civ: j.e. 21. }MI av iri(r0T)vai : 'the Eleans before they (the Eleans) knew any- were still positive that the Lacedae- thing about it. monians were in the wrong, and said 17. vir\oi(ipavov : replied (took that they would never be persuaded of speech against them) as in viro\a0wv the contrary' (Jowett). 23. TO rt flirf, ii. 72. 1 ; iii. 113. 11. ov \pto>v avwov jxe'pos : the fine of 2000 minae tvcu /ere. : <^e^ neec? not have announced would, if paid, have been divided be- (GMT. 49, 2, N. 3 a) the truce in Sparta tween the state of Elis and the tem- if they had been of the opinion that the pie. yLyvtrai.: o^elXerai, Schol. Lacedaemonians had already trans- 50. Still the fear of a disturbance at gressed it (by beginning hostilities) ; the games turns out to be unfounded. but they had not done it (i.e. proclaimed Fruitless negotiations at Corinth. the truce) in this belief at all. For 3. dva(3dvTas : a necessary cor- TOVTO Spaaat, see on i. 5. 11 ; ii. 49. 22 ; rection for avaQavres of most Mss. iii. 40. 21; iv. 59. 6). 19. ovx. s 4. tVeiS-q irpoOvfxovvTcu. : since they vo|xCt OVT S : not as if they thought so, eagerly desired. 5. cirofio'crai : see but as if they didn't think so. (Xaber, App. Mnern. 14, p. 320, suggests oi>x ovrta 7. Ovtrtas Kal d-ycovwv : in appos. vo/AiovTfs.) 20. Kal 6'irXa ovSafio'crc with row Itpov, answering the same 4'ri avrots c'ircveYKetv : they (the Lace- purpose as &v\aKr]v et^ov fj\9ov Se avrot? /cat 'Apyetot /cat Mavrt^?, ^(tXtot e/carepwi^, /cat 'ABrj- vaiojv tTTTnys, ot eV 'ApTrivrj V7re/xei'oi> rrfv eopTtjv. oeo? 4 8' eyeVero T^ Trai^yvpet /xeya /XT) ^ut' 077X015 eWwcriv ot Aa/ceSat/xdftot, aXXw? re /cat CTretS?) /cat At^a? 6 'Ap/ce- 15 o~tXdov, Aa/ceSatjawtos, cv TGJ dyaivt VTTO rwv pafiSov- TrX^yd? eXa^Sev, ort VIKWVTO^ rov eavrov ^euyou? /cat Botwraii' SrjfJioa'LOv /caret rrp ov/c e^of- dya)Vto~ rvpvts : this word occurs only here in Thuc. and prob. nowhere else in Att. Greek. is TOV o-ywva : as an interpolation derived from c. 49. 3). 8. ol'Koi cOvov : for ' participa- tion in the sacrifice at the festival of the Olympian Zeus belonged to the state religion of the Spartans ' (Cur- tius, Hermes 14, p. 131). cOcupow: "were on the spot and took part in the festival." Cf. c. 18. 4; viii. 10. 2. 9. JIT] PUX Ovo-oxri : " that they would force their way to the sacrifice by arms," aor. wv oirXois TWV vnart- PUJV : an unusual expression : cum iuuentute armata, with the young men under arms. The simple {ui> 8w- Aou or |i/i/ TOJS Sir\ots (cf. 13 ; ii. 2. 11; 90. 28; iv. 14. 13; vi. 105. 10) freq. denotes arms in actual use, and is practically equiv. to |ii/ 6ir\ira.ts. Cf. Scott, Marmion, i. 20. The sight of plundering Border spears Might justify suspicious fears. Here the 8ir\o are limited to the vfiare- poi because the rest of the population was just then busy with the festival. 12. ' AfxirCvT) : for"Ap7iof the Mss. is an emendation of Michaelis (Philol. 24, p. 166) adopted by Cl. and St. Har- pina, one of the eight towns of the Pisatid (Strab. viii. 32), was situated in the valley of the Alpheus, twenty * B.C. 420, Oct. THUCYDIDES V. co. ci. 97 ** B.C. 4iO-419, Winter. TOV rjvio^ov, ySouXd/Aez'og Sr^Xwcrat drt eaurou fy TO dp pa 20 aJcrre TroXXoj 877 /xaXXoz/ eVe^d/ifyz'TO TrdWeg /cat e'Sd/cet Tt veov eo~eo~0at. ot //.eiTot Aa/ce8at^ioVtoi rjcrv'^aa'dv re /cat 17 eoprr) avrotg OVTOJ St^X^e^. eg Se KopwOov /lera TO, 5 'Apyetot re /cat ot ^u/x/xa^ot dro Seiycrd- avraiv Trapd crT<;, KOL rdre rrj /^XT? ^viK-r)- rag, /cat Hevapr^g 6 Kz/tStog, Aa/ceSat/iwtog, dp^cav av- ~u>v drreOave, &ie0dpr)crai> Se Kat aXXot rail/ ' />or tAe course. dve'ST)(rc : fv denotes continued destructive action. Ycvojie'vov : cf. C. 45. 20. C/. etpOetpov, iii. 93. 8. tvKt] , a>s ^lera Trp pd^rjv /ca/caig (f>0LpeTo, Bot- t TTOLpeKafiov, /cat 'Hy^crtTTTrtScx^ rov Aa/ceSat/xoVioj> cos ou /caXais ap^ovra e^eVe/xi^a^. Seuravre? Se TrapeXa- 5 fiov TO ^(Dpiov pri Aa/ceSatytoi't(W ra /caret IleXoTroW^croi' Xay8&JO"t Aa/ceSai/xoViot jao/ avrots. Kat TOV avrov Oepovs 'AX/ct/StaSr^? 6 KXetvtov, crrpa- 2 Orjvauov, 'Apyctcov /cat TOJV ^v/x^ca^wv ^v^u,- 10 irpao'crovToiv ikdotv es IleXoTrovi^crov /XCT' 6\Lya)v 'A.6r]- OTT\LT(t)V KO.I TO^OTfOV, KO.I TtoV CLVTo aa)v TO. re dXXa ^vy/ca^to-T^ 7re/ o? IleXoTroW^croi' T^ crrpaTLa, /cat T TL^rj KaOelvai etreKrtv e? OdXacrcrav /cat auTo? erepov 8. 'A\KipiaST]s : on his position and conduct at this time, see Muller-Strii- bing, Aristoph. und die hist. Krit. p. 398 f . 11. TiSv avro'6V (airb Ue\o- irovviiffov, Schol.) ^ufifiax<*v : part. gen. with irapa\a.0fav, as in iv. 80. 7 with f ifTre/x^ai. 12. Trcpl TT V |v|X|iaxiav : he made the arrangements required by the treaty of c. 47. 13. IZarpf as : Patrae, now Patras. On the impor- tance of its position at the entrance of the Gulf of Corinth, see Curtius, Peloponnes. I. p. 434 ff. Hertzberg, Alkibiades, p. 101, shows the impor- tance of this expedition. 14. rd rt(\r\ KaOtivcu . . . s OaXao-a-av : i.e. fiaKpa Ttix.ri ts BaXaaaav olKo$op.t1v ace. to a regular principle of Athenian policy, to make the town accessible from the sea. See on i. 103. 14. frcpov (sc. T?X OS ) Tei\ra* : cf. i. 90. 7; 91.3. 15. rta'Pita TU> ' ')-. The Boeotians take possession of Heraclea to protect it against the Athe- nians. Alcibiades, acting in concert with the Argives and their allies, tries to increase the power of the confederacy in Peloponnesus. 2. t'6t(pTo: i.e. by its hostile neighbours. Cf.c.$i.7. 3. ira.pt- XafJov : i.e. in a friendly way, for pro- tection (not Ka.Tf\a.&ov) ; but the Lacedaemonians regarded it differ- ently. 4. (is ov KoXcos dpx oVTa : about the misconduct of the Lacedae- monian governors in Heraclea com- plaints were made as early as iii. 93. 15, ^oXeirws Tt oi tarty & ou KaXwj jifvoi (sc. TWV AaKcScu^oviCDi/ ot ). 5. AaKeSaip.oviuv rd Kara IIcXoirdvvT] *A^at/cw. KopivOioi oe /cat 2t/cuctWot /cat ots ^v > ftXdfty ret^tcr^ev /3oTr)0TJcrav- re? Ste/cwXvarai'. 53 Tov 8' avrov Oepovs 'ETrtSavptots /cat 'A/ayetots l TroXe^to? eyeVero, 7rpo Trept row ffvfJLaros TOV ' A.Tr6X\(ovo<; TOV Ilv^aecas, 6 Seo^ ctTrayayetv ov/c aV- eTrefJLTrov vnep /Sora/xiW 'E-TTtSavptot /cuptwrarot Se TOV 5 lepov rjcrav 'Apyetot eSo/cet Se /cat aVev r^5 atrtas TT)V ra> re 'AX/ct/StaS^ /cat rots 'Ayoyetot? vrpocrXa- Sww^rat, r^5 re Koptv^ov eW/ca i^crv^tag /cat us is meant, which was the only build- ing left standing by the Argives when they destroyed Asine, ace. to Paus. ii. 36. 5. Perhaps the Epidaurians, even though the Argives were Kvpito- rarot TOV Ifpov, claimed a share in the use of the lands of the temple for pas- turage or similar purposes, and the expression virep poTa.fj.icai>, which does not occur elsewhere, may refer to this. (St. writes virep floTavuv and cites Plat. Rep. 401 b, propascuis. ira.pa.TroTaiJ.iiav, which Poppo took from inferior Mss., is still more difficult to explain.) 8'ov : ace. abs., equiv. to 5ei. When they ought to have (but did not). dira-ya-yeiv : pay. Cf. Ar. Vesp. 707, Tbv 6pov a.7rdyovffiv ; Xen. Cyr. ii.4- 12. 5. cSoKci: "it was their opinion," "they favoured the plan." Cf. iii. 30. 2 ; iv. 71. 6. KO.\ avev TT}S alrias : " even apart from the above- mentioned ground of complaint." 6. irpoouri : the dat. (here and in vi. 76. 5) and the ace. (in c. 80. 17 ; iii. in. 2 ; vi. 33. 9) are used by Thuc. with the same signification. Ov'fia- TOS : a rare word, corresponding to the Dor. avfiaros in c. 77. 11. 3. TOW IIv0cuu)s : from nom. nvGaevs, used by Paus. ii. 24. 1, who says of the inhabi- tants of Hermione, ii. 35. 2, rb TOV I\v6a.e rj ^iKvXXaiov 7rept7rXeu> rot9 'A$T7*>atoi9. 7rapeo~/cevaoi'ro 10 ovV ot 'Apyetot a9 avrot 69 Tyv > E7rtSavpoz> Sta rov 54$v/xaro9 rr^v ecnrpa^Lv eo~)8aXovVr9. e^eo'parevcra^ 8e l /cat ot Aa/ceSat/xoVtot /cara rov9 avrovs ^pd^ov9 TravSi?- /xet e*9 Acv/crpa r^9 eavraii/ /xe^opta? 7rpo9 ro Av/cato^, AytSo9 rov 'Ap^tSa^tov /8ao~tXeiw9 T^yov/xeVov j|8et Se 5 ovSet9 OTTot (TTparevovcTLv, ovSe at 7rdXet9 e^ wv cVe/A- o' avrot 9 ra ota/Sarr^pta 6vo^evoi<^ ov 2 t, avrot re aTnjXOov ITT' ot/cov * /cat rot9 ^V/A- /xera rw /xeXXovra (Kapveto9 8* monians against Argos and for the as- sistance of Epidaurtu is without result. 3. AcvKTpa : can be only the Arca- dian Leuctra, since it is described as irpbs rb AVKO.IOV (another Leuctra was in Laconia, near the mouth of the Pamisus). At this time the Lace- daemonians counted it among their possessions, although it was situated in the (j.t6opia, and they wished to cross the border from this point. It after- wards belonged to the territory of Megalopolis. See Curtius, Pelopon. I. p. 293 and p. 336, note 9. 5. ai iro'Xii$ : ai AMtttfucai, Schol., doubt- less correctly. At first only the peri- oeci were called out (iravdrifnd, 2). teal rols v(tfjid.xois irfpffiyyi\av, 1, ap- plies only to the later campaign. 6. TO. Siap\iTT]pia: sc. If pa. Cf. C. 116. 3. The sacrifice offered to Zeus by the Spartan kings before crossing the border; freq. in Xen. Hell. (iii. 4. 3; iv. 7. 2; v. 3. 14; 4.37 and 47), who describes it, de Rep. Lac. 13. 2ff. 7. irpovxpTo<;, /cat ayoz^re? TT^ rjjjiepav ravrrp Trazra TOV -^povov, ea'eftaXov 9 r^ 'EvrtSauptav /cat eoijovv. 'ETrtSauptot Se rous ^v/xju.a^ou? 7re/caXowro a>v rives ot ^tv TOV yotrpa trpov- 4 15 (fMHricravTO, ol Se /cat e9 fJLeOopiav 7*779 'ETTtSavpta? eX- 55#o*>re9 i^crv^a^o^. /cat /ca^' o^ ^povov iv ot 'Ayayctot ^crai/, e? ^lavTiveiav Trpecrfielcu 0.770 raiv wri\.6ov, 'Aflrjvauav Trapa/caXecrarrwi'. /cat Xdyeov Eu<^a/AtSas 6 Kopt^^to? ov/c e^)^ TOU? Xdyou? rot? 5 eoot9 6/xoXoyeu' cr<^et9 />te^ yap spends to the Att. Mero^fjTj'j^j' as the second month of summer, nearly our August. 9. Upo|rr]v(a : see App. 11. TcrpaSi 0ivovros : z.e. on the 27th of the month. 12. a-yovrts -r^v ijtu'pav TavTT]v iravra TOV \povov : with this punctuation (comma after iravra rbv xpoVoi/, not before) , which is that adopted by Bekker, Grote, VI. p. 336, explains : ' keeping that day during the whole time ' : i.e. they called every day the 27th as long as they were in Epidaurian territory, and in that way postponed the following month as long as they pleased. Mad- vig (Advv. Critt. I. p. 324) gives the same explanation: Argivi fraude minime sane subtili utentes, ne mense Carneo, ut adver- sarii, quiescere cogerentur, per totum tempus unum diem se agere finxerunt eodemque omnes numero nomineque signarunt, rpiandSa [rather TTpa5o] (pffivovros mensis qui Carneum praecedebat appellantes. He compares with this a similar trick told of Alexander by Plut. Alex. 16. Grote reminds us that the Argives once tried a similar trick against the Lacedaemonians. Cf. Xen. Hell. iv. 7. 1 f. (Schiitz, Ztschr. fur d. Gymn. Wesen 1, 31, p. 258, thinks it means " marching this day all the time," i.e. 'they employed the whole day in marching.') 14. rives ol (w'v : Kr. explains this by saying that rives shows that ot fj.tv . . . ol St do not include all the allies, some of whom may actually have come. This seems prob. from c. 55. 6, TOVS 5' 'EiriSavpiovs Kal rovs {uyuyua- X<>fs- (Cl. explains nvts ol fj.tv as equiv to 01 /x*V nvt s, but suggests that oj fifv may be a copyist's addition.) 55. A conference held at Mantinea. The war between Argos and Epidaurus is intermitted at the suggestion of the Corinthians, but is presently renewed. 2. diro TOJV iro'Xtwv : primarily from the allied cities (c. 47) ; but the nar- rative shows that envoys from other places, or at any rate from Corinth, were present. 3. iraoaicaXco-avTuv : used esp. of invitations to allies. Cf. i. 67. 3 ; T. 17. 17 ; 27. 3. 5. o>o\o- 102 THUCYDIDES V. 55. crda.i, TOU? S' 'ETrtSavptov? /cat TOVS v/A/xa^ov? /cat rov? 'Apyetovs /xe$' oVXcw ai/rtrera^^at StaXucrat ovV L e<' KaTp TTC/H r^5 eipijvrjs. KCLL 7reto~0eWes 10 /cat TOU? 'Apyetous aTTTyyayov e/c rrj? 'E-TTiSavpta?. Se e? TO avro we\06vTes l$vvTJ0Tf]cra.v vai, dXX' ot 'Apyetot 7raXti> e's T^I/ 'ETTtSau/jta^ eVe)8aXov /cat eS-fiovv. e^ear/aaTeucrav 8e /cat ot Aa/ce8at/xo^tot e? 3 Kapva? /cat a>s ouS* evTOLvOa ra StaySarifpta aurot? 15 eyeVero, eTrai/e^wyo^o-a^. 'Apyetot 8e rc/AOvre? rr)? 'ETTI- 4 Sav^ta? a>5 TO rpirov /xepo? aTT^X^ov eV ot/cov. /cat va.LO)v avTot? ^tXtot e^orfB^a-av OTrXtTat /cat 'AX/ct/ a-TpaTrjyos, irvdo^evoi [8e] TOV? Aa/ceSatyu,oi/tov5 e^ecrrpa- Tevo-#at, /cat a>5 ovSei/ ert avT&v ISet, a.Trri\6ov. /cat TO 20 Qepos OVTCO $Lrj\.0ev. yctv: only here in figurative sense, agree, correspond; elsewhere used of persons, come fo an agreement. 8. t* cKarc'pwv c'XOovras: St. (followed by Cl. and v. Herwerden) for a<>' ticarfpcav of Mss. Euphamidas calls upon the envoys present to go to the camps of the two hostile parties and bring about a cessation of hostilities (StaADcrcu). ical ovro) : " and when that had been accomplished." See on c. 38. 6. 9. irdXiv Xt-yciv : " they might renew their conference." 9. ircwrfl'vTs : sc. the envoys. (Cl. says : ' the envoys of both parties, who had agreed to this.' Perhaps rather the envoys present at Man- tinea, whose influence would certainly suffice to effect a truce.) 10. dinri- ^o/yov : they induced them to depart. Cf. iii. 36. 3; v. 35. 21. 11. ovS' ws ^8wvrj0T]o-av gu|if3i]vai : refers esp. to those engaged in the war, i.e. the Ar- gives and Epidaurians. 14. Kapv'as : Caryae, on the road from Sparta to Tegea. In early times it was a canton of the Tegeans, later a town of the Perioeci. It lay near the present Arachova. Curtius, Pelo- pon. I. p. 261. 15. 'Y'VTO: see on c. 54. 7.^ 16. ws TO Tprov fie'pos : &s with numerals denotes that they are only to be taken approximately, as in iv. 31. 8, us TptaKovTa. 17. cporfOrjo-av : aor., corresponds to our plpf., as in c. 48. 7, wu>fjioaa.v. Opp. to this and completing the account, stand the words Kal &s ... airrj^Bov : " as soon as they heard that the Lacedaemoni- ans had marched out, they hastened to take the field, and now that they were no longer needed, they went home." - 18. in>6o'jivoi. [8t] TOVS AaK(Saip.oviovs : see App. 19. ws ovScv frt avTuiv 8ci : intimates briefly that they had also heard of the de- parture of the Lacedaemonians. * B.C. 419, Xov. THUCYDIDES V. 56. 103 56 ^ Tov 8' eVtytyvo/xeVou ^et/xoivo? Aa/ceSat/xoVioi Xa- l 'A.0rfvauavs (f>povpov<; re rpta/cocrtovs Kal 'Ayrr- apyovra. Kara $aXacro~ai> es 'E7rtSavpoz> eVeVe/Lt- i//ai'. 'Apyetot S' eX#oVres Trap' 'A^Tpatovs eVe/caXovi' 2 5 on, yeypa/x/xeVoz' eV rat? o~7ro*>Sat9 Sta rrj 1 ? eavrans e/ca- crroug /XT) e'ai' TroXe/xtous StteVat, eacretai' Kara 0aXacrcrai> TrapaTrXeucrat /cat et /AT) /cd/ceti'ot e? DuXo^ KO/JHOVCTIV eVt Aa/ceSat/xoz>t'ov5 rv^ote^ eKarepuv Ste^et'poyTO. /cat TeXevraWo5 TOV ^ei/xait'o? 77/365 77817 /cXt/za/ca5 e^ovre? ot 'A/3ytot rf\6ov CTTI TT)^ 'ETTtSav- poj/ a>5 epTJjjiov 01)0-775 Sta TOP iroXtpov /3ta aipTJcroi>T5 aurot5 ot re 'E-TriSau/Hot XatTTco/oow /cat rdXXa e^ TiJ neXoTroj'^cra) rot (TTT7/cet, TO- 8' ov /caXa*5 txe, vopicravTes, el //,/ 5 \TJ\ljovTaL iv ra^et, 7rt irXeov ^(optja'ecrOai aura, ecrryaa- revov avrot /cat ot EtXa>re5 Traz/Si^/Aet CTT' *Apyo5 i^yetro 8e T Ayt5 6 'Ap^tSa/^tov, Aa/ce8ai/oto^tw^ /3acriXev. ^u^- 2 ecrrpdrevov 8* avrot5 Teyedrat /cat ocrot aXXot ' Aa/ce- 1 era- 14. C'K irapa6i(povTO : iinjif. after the opt. of the cond. rel. sent, in gen- eral supposition. So ii. 4. 3, TOS wpoa&o- AetJ if irpoffiriirroiev aireuOovvro. GMT. 62;H. 914, B, (2). 16. irpos ap TJ8T] : see on c. 1 7. 7 ; i. 3O. 20. 18. US tpTlfiOU OVOT|S KTf.: in the belief that since the place was stripped of its defenders by the war they would take it by storm. On the use of the gen. abs., see GMT. 110, 1, N. 6 ; H. 972 d. wj belongs with alpjiffovrts, but also affects tfrfifjiov oti. A.iotWa JuveA.*'- yovro}, Agis also marched in that direction. 8. 00-01 oXXoi: i.e. the Heraeans THUCYDIDES V. 57, 58. 105 Aa/ceSat/xoz>tots ^u/a/aa^ot rjcrav. oi S' e/c riys aXXiys Ile- 10 \oTTOvvr}crov ^u/x/xa^ot /cat ot ea)Qev es Xtowra w- eXeyoi/TO, Botcurot tta> rrei'Ta/ctcr^tXiot ovrXtrat /cat TOO~OU- rot \jji\ol /cat tTTTn/s Trevra/cocrtot /cat a/xtTTTrot tcrot, Kopiv- OLOI, Se Stcr^iXtot oTrXtrat, ot 8* dXXot a>s e/caorot, Xia- /cat aurot IftoTJOrjcrcLV 8' avrots /cat 5 exozre? rov? cr^ereyaov? ^utt/xa^ov? /cat 'HXetwv T/)tcr^tXtot oTrXtrat /cat 7r/>ot'oWes aTra^raio-t rot? Aa/ceSat/xo^tot5 2 cV Me^vSptoj r^s 'A/3/caSta?. /cat /caTaXa/x/3aVovo~ti> fca- repoi \6ov /cat ot /xez/ 'A/ayetot w? /xe/xovaj/xei'ots rot9 Aa/ceSat/xovtot? irapecrKevd^ovTO /xa^ecr^at, 6 Se T Ayt9 and Maenalians. C/I c. 67. 7. 10. $Xi- ovvra : see Bursian, II. p. 35, note 5. See App. 12. ajuinroi : (c/. Xen. Jfe//. vii. 5. 24, apiirirovs Treovs~) 'foot- soldiers, who being attached each to a horseman (which is to be inferred from iffoi), accompanied him on foot or, as occasion demanded, sprang upon his horse ' (Kr.) ; 'foot-soldiers who ran alongside with the horsemen ' (Grote). In Thuc. and Xen. a Boeo- tian custom. Caes., Bell. Gall. i. 48. 5, ascribes the same custom to the Germans of Ariovistus ; there we find t o t i d e m, as here TCTOI. 58. The Argives march out to meet them. The Lacedaemonians effect a union with their allies at Phlius, after which they advance in three divisions by three roads into the plain of Argos. 1. 'Apycioi Sc irpoaurOoficvoi . . . f x- povv, TOT Sij KTt. : 'Apyttoi irpoatff06- TrapaffKtv^v iced avBis rovs AaKeSatfjioviovs ^irl 4>Aio)TOj vttfp rov TOIS iSiois ffvp.fjuai ffv/4fjid.xois, Schol. Two members of a period are con- nected, of which one is expressed by a partic., while the other begins with tirftSri and ends with a finite verb. Of. c. 44. 1. See App. 3. irpoXtoiWa irapa TOVv KaTaft-rjcrea'OaL, ryv /caret Nc/tteav 6SoV. l5 T Ayts Se ravryv ptv yv TrpocreSe^ovro ov/c eYpaVero, Trap- 4 aXXetXas Se rot? Aa/ceSat^oz'iois /cat 'Ap/caVt Kat 'E?rt- Savptot? aXkiqv e^cop^cre ^aXeTrr)^ /cat KarejSr) e's TO 'Ap- yetcov TreStov /cat Kopivdioi /cat IIcXXTy^s /cat Xta- crtot opOiov erepav e-rropevovro rot? Se Botwrots /cat 20 Meyapevcrt /cat St/cvw^tot? etp^ro r^v evrt Nc/xea? oSot' /cara^Sati/etv, y ot 'Apyetot eKad^vro, OTTCU? et ot 'Ayoyetot e?rt cr^)a5 tcWes e? ro TreStov fioiqOolev, e^eTro/xe^ot rot? tTTTrot? ^pwvro. /cat 6 jaei; ovra> Stara^a? /cat ecr/3aXwz/ es 5 Achaea (see ii. 9. 6), the Megarians and the Sicyonians, pressed forward by two different roads into the plain of Argos. 19. opOiov (less usual ending of the fern.) crc'pav : a road, which, like the one called xeA"7 just before, was also (that is the meaning of erepav, like ertpav roffavrifv, vi. 37- 13) steep. To the Boeotians, etc., on the other hand, since they had cav- alry with them (see c. 57. 12), the more level road by Nemea had been allotted (efyrj-ro, cf. iv. 77. 8; v. 10. 4; vi. 30. 4; viii. n. 15). On the vari- ous roads from Phlius into the plain of Argos, see Curtius, Pelopon. II. p. 582, note 56. His explanation of opdiov (rtpav as the straight road is, however, very doubtful. 21. CKO&IJVTO: see App. 22. tirlos: i.e. against the main force under Agis. (|>ciro'|j.(voL TOIS iirirois XPH> VTO : tna * ^'? m itf nt following them use their horses, i.e. attack the Argives in the rear with their cav- alry. 23. 6iaTo|as : cf. iv. 31. 7. 10. firopcv'cTO : impf . Ae se< oui in a northerly direction through Orchome- nus and Alea. 12. c \wpow : also impf. ; therefore ^s "Apyos : " on the road to Argos." From this road they then turned more to the north toward Nemea, which lies between Argos and Phlius, but near Phlius. 13. fimra: without S C/. c. 7. 1. 15. ravTTjv OVK crpdircTO : the ace. as in iii. 24. 1, ^wpouv r^v is TavTrjtf avrovs inroroirTJa-at rpairtffOat. This is continued by the same case in the rel. clause (Cobet, Mnem. 14, p. 11, rejects ty vpofft5tx 0> '' ro )- 16. TOIS AaK6aL(ioviois Kal 'ApKcuri Kal 'Evi- SavpCois : i.e. those troops with which he had set out (see c. 57. 8), with the addition of the Epidaurians. trapay- yd\as intimates that Agis commanded this division of the army in person. The allies, who had met in the terri- tory of Phlius (see c. 57. 10) and had been joined by the Pellenaeans of THUCYDIDES V. 59. 107 59 TO TreSiW eSr^ou ^dyavdov re /cat aXXa. ot 8e 'Apyetot 1 yvovres I(3otj0ovv rj^epas 17877 e/c rrjg Ne/oteas, /cat Trepi- Tt^oWes raJ Xiao~ta)i> /cat KopivOiw crrpaTOTreSa) ra>z> ^teV Xtao-ta)f oXtyou? aTre/CTewav, UTTO 8e TO!>I> Kopu>$t6Ji/ 5 avrot ov TroXXa; TrXetovs o^^Bdprfcraiv. /cat ot Botwrot 2 /cat ot Meya/3^9 /cat ot t/cvamot e^atpow, axj-rrep elpr^TO avTots, 7rt TTj? N^tco? /cat TOV? 'Apyetov? ov/cert /car- e'Xa/8ov dXXa /cara/^dWes, a;? ewpajv ra eavrvv ^yovpeva, e? /u,a^v Traperda-a-ovro, di>TnraptcrK6vd t oi>To Se /cat ot 10 Aa/ceSat^u.oi'tot. e^ /u,eo~a) 8e aTretX^^eVot rjcrav ot *Ayo- 3 yetot e/c /utet' yap rou TreStou ot Aa/ceSat/otdvtot flpyov rrjs TroXew? /cdt ot /xer' avrai^, KaOvirepdev Se Kopt^^tot /cat Xtao'tot /cat neXX-^v^s, TO 8e Trpo? Ne/xea? Botamn /cat St/cvojt'tot /cat Meyaprjs. ITTTTOL 8e avTOts ov 24. SdfxivOov : its position is very uncertain ; ' it seems to be the name of a mountain,' Curtius, Pelopon. II. p. 582. See Bursian, II. p. 49. 59. When the Argives are already surrounded by the three divisions of the enemy, two prominent citizens enter into negotiations u-ith Aijix. 2. TJjit pas TJSt] : equiv. to eirel (#87?) ^uf'pa tyevero (cf. iii. 24. 18), not long after the apa tevai tv rfj avrSiv re KCU irpbs TTJ TrjAti), for the Lacedaemonians would be harassed from the city, to which special refer- ence is made in c. 60. 26. The ex- pression awA77$>fW (18) is intention- ally repeated from 10, not without irony. Each party thought it had caught the other in a trap. 12. ica- : for they had followed the 0tos 65V ^VjJifJici- 4 ya>v ov\ ovro) Sewov TO irapov /d/ouoi/,' dXX' eV /caXa> eSd/cet 7) [AO-X 1 ! eo~eo-#at, /cat raus Aa/ceSat/AOt'tous a Tret, - \rf^)4vai Iv Trj avTtov re /cat irpos TTJ TrdXet. TO>V Se 5 20 'Apyei&Ji' Suo aVSpes, (DpacruXXds re rail/ TreVre ya)i> et? a>v /cat 'AX/cti>, Trpdfevo? 178^ TOH> cTT/aaroTreSwv ocroi' ov ^VVLOVTOJV irpoo~e\66vTf. AytSt SteXeyecr^t' /A^ Trotetv ^d^rjv erot/iov? yap elt'at 'Apyetous 8t/ca? SoG^at /cat Se'^acr^at uras /cat o^totas, ct 25 rt eVi/caXov* eavTtov Kal ov TOV Tr\.TJ0ov<; /ceXevcrai>To? etTro^, /cat 6 T Ayt? Se^a/xe^o? rov? Xoyov? avrbs /cat ou /aera TWV TrXeto^wv, ouSe auro? /SouXeucra- mea, after they had marched ^irl N- juf'aj. 15. ol *A0T]vaioi: upon their cavalry the Argives had relied; but they did not come until c. 61. 2. 17. ov\ OVTW Scivov : not so very dangerous. See on ii. II. 24 and c. 104. 8. t'v KdXw : under favourable circumstances here and in c. 60. 11. Similarly Ka\us, c. 36. 18. 18. TOVS AaKcSaipovtous dirciXi]cvai : ace. and inf. with tddicfi in spite of the nom. f) /uix'?> iS^Kd being equiv. to iv&mov. 19. r3r Sf 'Ap-yt twv 8v'o avSpcs : opp. to r& nfv ir\i)6os, 16. 20. T2v frivrt (rTpaTT)-y3v : there were in Ar- gos five generals, as in Athens ten ; possibly the number at Argos has some such connexion with the irtv-re \6xi of c. 72. 21, as that at Athens has with the ten tribes. 21. irpo'- vos : diplomatic representative. This title was an honour bestowed upon foreigners, who then represented the state in their own cities. See on ii. 29. 4, and Schomann, Griech. Alt. II. p. 26. 22. oo-ov ow: c/". i. 36. 8, and oaov ofata, iv. 125. 9. gvvio'vrwv : confligere, also iv. 94. 11 ; v. 69. 2. irpotrcXOo'vrc : see App. 23. iroitiv jxax^v: bring on a battle, or " allow it to take place." See on ii. 86.22. 24. 'Ap-yctovs : the two men evidently claim to be representatives of the state. bras Kal opoCas : as in c. 27. 12. 60. Agis and the two Argives, with- out consulting the proper authorities of either state, make a truce for four months, which causes great displeasure in both armies. 2. cliro'vTcs [TWV 'ApYcUov] : see App. 4. avros : for himself alone. See on iv. 49. 5. ovSc avros {JovXtv- l dvSpl /cott'&Jcras ratv ev reXet v(TTpa- TvofJLVd)i>, cr7rei>8eTat re'crcrapa? p.rjva<; ev 0*9 eSet eTTt- reXe'crat avrovs TO. prjBevTa. /cat ct7r>7yaye TOP (rrparov ev0v vofjLov, lv atria 8' et^oz/ /car' dXX^Xou? TroXX^ TOI> Ayiv, j/o/At /caXa> Traparv^ov cr^tV /cat Tra.vTo.^66ev avratv a7ro/ce/cX^/AeV&>^ /cat VTTO i /cat Tre^ai^, ovSev Spacra^re? d^LOv Trjs Tra/sacr/ceurJ? crTpaTOTre&ov yap ST) rovro /caXXtcrroz/ 'EXXiyi/t/coi/ rail/ ^te- 3 15 ^pt rovSe vi>fjX0i>. axfrOrj Se /taXtcrra eaj? ert '^P' dOpoov ev Ne/aeia, eV w Aa/ceSat/u,wtot re Trai/crr/aarta iycrav /cat of the two ephors who accompanied the king upon military expeditions, as did also, ace. to Arnold, the pole- marchs, Sfutioi, and two Pythii. See Gilbert, Griech. Staatsalt, I. p. 60, 64, 80. ^vo-Tpareuofic'vwv : Cl. suggests ^v. 7. ra pTjOf'vro : i.e. what they had offered to do in c. 59. 23 ff. 8. TWV oXXcov v|i|iax.(ov : as in i. 128. 21, in contradistinction to the Lacedaemonians. That he said noth- ing to his own countrymen has already been stated ; but he was silent toward the allies as well. &\\cav does not imply that the Lacedaemonians are put upon an equal footing with the allies, and should therefore be omitted in English. See on i. 128. 21. (St. and v. Herwerden follow Kr. in re- jecting ftiyu/uaxajv.) 9. eirrovTO |wv ws ij-ytiTo 8wx TOV vo'jiov : " they followed his guidance (i.e. obeyed the order to march away, airfiyaye rbc ffTpardv) because of their discipline, because the rules of mili- tary subordination compelled them ; but," etc. 10. tv aM4>0T] (ioLXurra : this (the excellence of the army) was especially noticeable. 16. v NtjiV IleXo- irovjnjXtdo~tot /cat Meyap^?, /cat ovrot TrdVres XoyaSe? d<' e/cacrra>^, d^to^ta^ot So/coiWeg etvat ov r^ 20 ' A.pyeuav JJLOVOV ^u/A/aa^ta, dXXa /cat aXXi? en Trpoo-yevo- fj>evr). TO /Aez> ow (TrparoTre^ov OVTO) OLVt^atpovv TC /cat SteXv^crav eV' ot/cov e/ca- o~rot. 'Apyetot Se /cat avrot ert eV TroXXw TrXeto^t atrta 5 et^ov rovs o~7reto~a/xeVou9 aVev rov 7r\T]6ov^, ^o/xt^ovre? 25 /cd/ceu>oi /LIT) av ava^copTJcravT^ ev rw Xa- 65o?j /cal ouSa/uoC avfj.fju6ai irepl 'Nefj.eav, Schol., who is evidently puzzled. Philippi, Rhein. Mus. 36, p. 256, says ^ N^e'a is a gloss. If it really belongs in the text, it must refer to something not made plain in the preceding narrative, prob. something connected with the movements of c. 58. iravo-rparnji if' tKaffroiv by the assumption that ifava-rpana means cum uni- versis quas turn instructas habebant copiis, not vavSrind. There seem to be considerable corrup- tions in the passage. 20. KO.\ oXXfl KT(. : for another force, too, if it were added. GMT. 62, 1 and Rem. ; 74. 1 ; 77 ; H. 932, 2 ; 934 ; 937. See App. 22. dvcxwpouv : they set out upon their way home, impf. PI. after rb a-rpd- Tfv/j.a, as in i. 89. 14 with rb KOIVOV, and iii. 80. 1 with 877/105. 24. avcv: cf. i. 128. 11; iv. 25. 64. See on i. 91. 23. 25. KCIKCIVOI: is a repetition of KO.\ avroi with marked emphasis. [t.r\ av orCTe'pj iro'Xfi : near Argos. Cf. c. 59. 11 and 19. 27. JWTO, . . . gvmicixwv : the Mantine- ans and Eleans. See c. 58. 4 f . av yty v em TOI/ Treptytyj'eTat ra /xeWot xptj^ara e$ijfjicv(rav aurov. 61 Mera Se TOUTO ' A.6r]vaCa)v ftorjOTrjcrdvTQiv 6iT\n(i>v /cat TpiaKOGitov tTTTreW, S)v l(TT paTTJyov /cat Nt/cocrrparos, ot 'Apyetot (ofji(t)tous) asmevai e/ce- 5 Xevo^ avrov? /cat TT/SO? rw &f}p,ov ov irpoa'TJyov ftovXo- /xei/ov? ^pry/aartcrat, Tr/atv ^ Mai/rtz^? /cat 'HXetot (ert yo-p 7rapf)crai>} Karr)va,yKat/Aa^a>i/ /cat yeVowro, /cat ia)i/ (ct/ /catpaJ yap Trapetvat o-^et?) aTrreo-^at -^prjvaL TOV iroXe- /xou. /cat TretVa^re? e/c raif Xoywv TOV? ^u/x/xa^ov? ei>0vis : says two hundred. AaxTjs Kai NIKO- is nom. referring to the subj. of the o-rparos : are both freq. mentioned in main verb. G. 138, N. 8 ; H. 940 b. the earlier course of the war (iii. 75. 12. ircto-avres . . . e'xwpovv iravrts : 15; 86. 2; 115. 7; iv. 53. 5; 119. 10). the subj. is at first only the Atheni- 3. o|iws : is to be explained by as- ans (irelo-avrts can refer only to them), suming that a concessive sent., "al- but is enlarged until it includes vavres though they were dissatisfied with the ir\^v 'Apyeitav. On similar changes truce," is understood. Cf. iii. 28. 13; of subj. (though usually contracting 80. 4. 6. xpriH' aT ''ai ' c/. c. 5. 2; i. rather than expanding its content), 112 THUCYDIDES V. 61, 62. CTTL ovrot TOV 'Ap/caSt/cov TrdVre? iT\r)v Se O/AW? /cat Treto-^eVres vireXeiTrovTO 15 TrpwTOV, eVetTa 8* vcrTepov Kal ovrot r)\6ov. Kal Trpocr- 4 /ca#ed/xei>ot TOI> y Op^ofj.evbv TrdVre? eVoXtdp/cow /cat TrpocrfloXas eiroiovvTO, /SovXo/xe^ot aXXws re 7rpoo~yei>ecr$ai ox^tcri Kal oprjpoL e'/c rrjs 'Ap/caSta? -^crav avroOi VTTO Aa/ceSai/Aoi>tan/ feetfLCPOi. ot Se 'Op^ofieVioi Setcra^Te? rip 5 20 re row ret^ous dcr#eWiaz/ Kal TOU crrparov TO TT\rjOos, ' OJCTTC gv/Atta^ot re ewat /cat o/A^pous o~at Ma^rtj/evcrt /cat ov? KaTtBevro Aa/ceSat/Ao- 62vtot TrapaSowat. ttera Se TOVTO e^oi'Teg 17817 ro^ 'Op^otte- 1 /3oV\VOVTO Ot ^U/Atttt^Ot <' O Tt ^17 TTptoTOV teVat XotTToiv. /cat 'HXetot tte^ evrt AeVpeov e/ceXevoi^, Maj^- "^5 Se em Teye'a^* /cat Trpoo-eOevTO ot 'A/aye tot /cat 5 'AdyvaloL rot? Mavru/evo-t. /cat ot /Aei' 'HXetot 6/aytcr^eVre? 2 see on i. 18. 21 ; 49. 14, and c. 64. 12. CK TWV XO'YWV : c/. vii. 48. 23, ^K rov- rCo-i : cf. c. 32. 10. 18. Kal 6'fi-qpoi avro'Oi : the inorganic connexion of these words with the preceding 0ov\ofj.fvoi &\\tas T irpocryevfffOai ffl(ri makes them only more prominent : " and besides, there were," etc. 19. Kei(it voi : i.e. Ka.Ta.Keifj.evoi, as pf. pass, par- tic, of KartBevTO, 23. Cf. vi. 6l. 16, 6/J.TIpOVS TOVS ff TOlS HjffOiS KflfUfVOVS. 21. Kal . . . \i,r\ irpoairoXuvTai : is, like ri]v re rov reixovs &.a6tvfia.v Kal TOV ffrparov rb ir\rj0os, obj. of Seiffavrts. Kat introduces /t^j a.iro\To eV TTJ Marrtz/eta a5 eVt TeyeW toVres. /cat rtz/es avrots /cat avruv [Te- yeajrwi' eV 777 TrdXet eWStSocrai/ ra Trpay/xara. 63 Aa/ceSai//,dviot Se, eVetS^ dve^prjcrav e "Apyovs 1 ras rerpa/iTyvous cr7roi>Sa9 Trot^cra/ao/oi, T Aytv eV atrtia etyov ov ^eipojo'd^evov "Apyos, KaXw? a>s OVTTO) rrporepov avrot e^d/xt^oz/. aOpoovs yaya 5 rooWrov? ^u/x/xa^ovs /cat rotovrou? ov pa&wv eivai Xa- /8etv. CTretS^ Se /cat Trept 'Op^oyLtevou -^yyeXXero eaXw/ceVat, 2 TToXXa) 8^ fjia\\ov e^aXeVatvo^ /cat e/SouXevoz/ eu^u? VTT* opyrjs Trapa, rov rpoTrov rov eat/row, a5 avrov /caracr/cai//at /cat Se/ca ^vpido 10 6 Se TTapyrelro ^t^SeV TOITT&JV Spav e]oyw yap ayadai 3 8. [Tc-ytajrwv : see App. 9. t' Soo-av : impf . expressing attempted action. So also in iv. 76. 13. rd : c/". ii. 65. 43, ra 63. TAe Lacedaemonians are very angry with Agis, and appoint ten Spar- tans to be his advisers. 1. AaKeSaifjLo'vioi 8e /ere. : the nar- rative of c. 60. 4 is resumed. The indignation which had already been expressed on the march (c. 60. 21) broke out with more violence eVeiS}? a.vf)^tjipi]ffo.v. 2. cv iwyota] atria tt)^ov : is repeated from c. 60. 10 and 21. 4. us OVTTCO irporcpov avrol c'vofii^ov : sc. irapaffxei"- " When such an oppor- tunity was offered as they, for their part, thought had never been offered before." Cf. c. 60. 25. o&trw irp^rtpov occurs again in 13 and c. 64. 6. This repetition may be due to a lack of care- ful revision by the author. See App. 5. \af3eiv : avrl rov ffv\\a/3e'ti>, aOpoi^fiv, Schol. Cf. C. IO2. 2, itoivoTfpas ras rfc %os \an8dvovTa. ; vi. 86. 13, Srav Kaipbv \d&W(TU>. 6. ircpl 'OpXOfUVOV r\yyt\\tro t aXco- K vai : a loose const, for 'Opx^^tvos r)yyf\\ero eoAco/cws. See Kiihn. 600, 3 . 8. irapd TOV rpoirov TOV c a\irwv : their usual mode of conduct is de- scribed in i. 132. 27, /*}> rax's elvat irepl avdpbs ~S.ira.pna.rov /ere. 9. Se'ica (ivpiGuri SpaxfAuv : if these are Aegine- tan drachmae, as is likely (see c. 47. 39), the sum amounts to about $24,840. 10. irapT)TiTO : deprec abatur. Cf. Plat. Hep. iii. 387 b; Dein. xxi. 58, irapairriffofiai v/j.as fj.r]5fv axSfffOTJvai Hoi. 11. pv(T av- rov5 o ri fiovKovTOLi. ot Se T^y /xc> fyfjiiav Kal Trjv /cara- 4 (TKar)v TT(r^ov, VQ^LOV Se edevro cv rw TrapoVn, 05 ou- TTO> nporepov eyeVero avrots SeVa yap aVSpas ^Traprat,- 15 ra>v Trpo&CiXovTO avra> vp/3ovXov<;, aVeu a>j/ ^77 Kvpiov eu>cu aTrayetv crrpariav e'/c T7? Tovro) 8' deirai avrot? ayyeXia irapa TUV \ irirr)&L ov/c d^ecrr^/cei/ tvTavOa. Sr) j3oTJ0tia 2 Jahrbb. 1858, p. 682 ff. 16. ctveu: the inf. in rel. clauses occurs occasion- ally, as here, without a preceding inf. when provisions of a law are quoted. GMT. 92, 2, N. 3 (6) ; H. 957 a. - dird-yei.v : is ordinarily used of the withdrawal of troops from foreign ter- ritory. Here it seems to show the strict nature of the new law. He was not allowed to lead troops away from the city. In other words, his power as general was entirely under the control of his advisers, whose au- thority did not cease with the edyt iv but extended to the ii.ird.yciv (and all subsequent action) after the army had left the city. It is then not necessary to follow Haase, Lucubr. Thuc. p. 88 ff., and read IK TT}S iro\tfj.las for tic TTJS ir6\ftas. Besides, as St. observes, if Thuc. had written IK TTJS iroXf/xj'ay, we should expect T^V ffrpandv with the art. 64. The Lacedaemonians lead out their whole force to the support of Tegea. They invade the territory of Mantinea after having summoned their allies to meet them there. 1. irapol TWV tiriTT|8twv : opp. to the hostile faction mentioned in c. 62. 8. 4. 6Vov OVK : with pf. or plpf. al- ready almost ; so in iv. 69. 15 ; vii. 6. 4. See Kr. /SJpr. 69, 29, 1. TOT* : fAen, after he had tried to make good his fault. C/. Dem. iv. I, 5 /x^j, T&T' ttv avrbs firetptt>f,ii)v. 13. ire'V t o^eta /cat ota OUTTO) irporepov. e^tapovv Se es LOV rrys MatvaXtas /cat rot? /xev 'Ap/caSwi' crv es TeyeW, aurot Se ^XP L ^ v To ^ 'O/ 36 ' 10 a-Beiov TrdVres e'X#oWes, e'/cet#ei> Se ro e/croz/ /xepos a-(j>atv d7T07re/ai//ai/r9 eV ot/cou, eV c3 ro Trpea-fivrepov re Tepov r\v, a>o*re ra ot/cot povpelv, ro> XotTroi o~rparevjaart d<^t/cvovi^rat e? Teyeai'. /cat ov 7roXXa> vcrre- /joi' ot ^v/x/xa^ot (XTT* 'ApKaj/ce'as /cat Ao- Kpovs, (3or)0eli> KeXevovres /caret rct^os e's MavrtVetaz/. dXXa rots /aeV e^ oXtyov re eytyvero /cat ou pabiov rfv prf /cat clXX^Xovs 7rept/LtetVao~t SteX^etv r^ /cat ro The pf . ind. (like the preceding f ut. inds.) is of course retained in the indir. disc, after the pres. cupiKvt'iTa.i aryeXt'a. GMT. 70, 1; H. 932, 1. poTJ0ia TUJV AaK5ai.p.ovLtov yC^yvcrai. : equiv. to ot AaKeSai/x^^iot iroiovvrai 0orj- Btiav. 6. o'ia ovirw TTporepov : sc. tyt- J/CTO. They exerted themselves to the utmost, for the question whether Sparta or Argos should be leader in Peloponnesus was to be decided. 7. 'Op MavTiviKTJv, /cat crrpaTOT 7T/009 ra> 'Hpa/cXeta; cBrjovv rrjv yfjv. 65 Ot Se 'Ayoyeiot /cat ot ^vjayaa^ot, a? etSoi> /caraXaySwre? ywpiov Ipvpvov /cat Svo~7r/3dcroSoi> T(iavTO OK es [La.yT)V. /cal ot Aa/ceSat/xdi'iot ev0v$ auTots 2 Trf)crcu' ' /cat ^XP 1 P* v Xt^ou /cat OLKOVTLOV 5 p7) aXXo Tt ^ /caret TO avTo Sd^av, eat^>i^5 TrctXtt' TO way of it. u7icX/i< is similarly used in C. 72. 14, wara rb StaKcvof /cal ou |vy- K\i). 19. ifirctyovro : sc. SteAflerv. 21. cVc^aXov : from the south, the side toward Tegea, where the site of the temple of Hercules must be sought (ace. to Curtius, Pelopon. I. p. 243, ' not far from the plain of Alci- medon by the heights of Capsa '). <>.">. Tfte hostile armies approach one another, but the Lacedaemonians sud- denly retreat. After some delay the Argives follow them. 2. \iapiov cpvfxvov Kdl Svo-rrpoVoSov : apparently the southern part of the hill called Alesium, which was a point of considerable strategic importance for Mantinea. See Curtius, Pelopon. I. p. 241. It is therefore called (6) "X.wp(ov Kaprepoi/. 5. TCUV irpv TIS : perhaps one of the ten |. e^Sov- 15 Xero Se TOVS 0,770 TOV Xd(ov ^o^Oovvra^ Iril rrjv TOV vSaTo? , /caTa/3t/3ao~at [TOVS /cat ez^ TW 6/xaXw Ot t 8' ' /cat TOVS 7Toietcr#ai /cat 6 TCpt TO V$0)p ^Tp67T6V 20 ^ta^ot TO /xev irpwrov avroiv ava^otpTJo'eL OVK ei^ov 6 Tt et/cacrcocrtj' etTa S^ ava\top Q vvTevr]s : to be const, with what follows, and therefore separated by a comma (with Cl.) from what pre- cedes. Not that his decision was sud- den, but that he executed it suddenly is important. Hence below, 20, the astonishment of the enemy at the aivi5tos avaxcapriffis. Moreover Kara TO.XOS indicates the rapidity of the march. 12. trpos Tqv Te-ytttTiv : to the border of the territory of Tegea. TO v'Scop : not the brook Ophis, but a stream which flows northward from the Te- gean territory. See Curtius, Pelopon. I. p. 235 ; Baedeker, Griechenland, p. 274. g'fje'Tpeirev : impf ., he set about turning, etc. This task naturally re- quired some time. See 18 f. 13. oiroTe'poxre div tov : ace. to the well- known proleptic use for TOVS eVl rov \6rns, 10. See App. 21. OVK l\ov KTe. : on the use of OVK ex eiv with deliberative subjv., see on ii. 52. 11. 22. clire'KpuxJ/av : eavTovs Srt\ov6ri. cupave'is tytvovTo. iSieas Sf 3irl T ire\ayos TUIV \6ycav airoKpinj/avTa yijv, and one from Luc. Ver. Hist. ii. 38, fevyo/jiev . . . eirel 8' aTTfKpvtyav (got out of sight of) avTovs. Ace. to these examples, we should supply O.VTOVS 118 THUCYDIDES V. 65, 66. /cat ou/c f.ir'^Koovovv, IvravBa rov? av#is Iv atrta el)(ov TO re irporepov /caXaj? 25 Xfj^QevTas TT/DO? *Apyet Aa/ceSat^uovtovs a(j)e6rjvaL /cat vw> 6Vt a.TroStSyoacr/coi'Tas ovSets emSt&j/cet, dXXa /ca#' rjcrv^iav ol pev cr^ovrai, cr pev TO irapavTiKa, vcrrepov 8e dirdyovo-LV avrovs ctTro rou \6(f>ov /cat TrpoekOovres es 30 TO 6fJLCL\ov ea-TpaTOTreoevo-avTo a>s toVre? eVi TOU? TroXe- 66 8' iHrrepaCa OL re 'ApycTot /cat ot ^u/x/xa^ot rather than with the Schol. o-4>is : is here opp. to ^tlVoi and 01' yufV, and is equiv. to an emphatic avrot. This is rare in dir. disc. 24. ovGis v o-lritf. tl\ov: cf. c. 60. 23. KoXus XT)9c'vras : " when they had caught them so finely." Used of the favourable opportunity, as in c. 36. 18, Ka\a>s ffi(0T]vai : see c. 59. 4 ; 60. 6. The inf. depends upon the idea of speaking implied in fv curia tlx ov 0- e - ^ i tne "rf- of indir. disc.), and refers to past time. They pre- ferred the charge that the Lacedaemo- nians had been let off". Cf. vii. 81. 3, tv alria rbv rv\nrirov fl^ov (tcAvra. Iktytivai TOVS 'Affyvalovs. 25. xal vvv 6Vi : here introduces the continuation of the indir. disc., but the change from the inf. to &n (which is far less usual than the change from 2ri to the inf.) gives the following words somewhat the effect of dir. disc. Kr. says ' 8n here means because.' If Kr. were right, we should have here an exam- ple of a causal sent, after a secondary tense and implying that the cause is assigned by other persons than the writer in which the pres. ind. is re- tained. It would be difficult to find other examples of this const. See GMT. 81, 2. Rem. 26. Ka0* rjrv- \fov Tfpoe\7]\vOoTOL^. * /aaXto-Ta ST) Aa/ceSat/xoVtot e? o 2 fjLfJLvrjvTo iv TOVT&> TW /catpa) e^eTrXdyrjcrav. Sta ySpa^etas yap jjLeXkrj crews 17 Trapacr/cevr) avTot? iyiyvf.ro /cat ev0v<; V7TO o"7rovS^s Ka.6icrTa.vTQ es Kocrpov TOV eavroH/, ^AytSo? 10 TOV /8ao-tXeag efcao-Ta t&qyWfi&W KOLTOL TOV vopov. @a- 3 crtXea>5 yap ayo^To? VTT' e/cetVou irdvTo. dp^eTat, /cat TOIS /zei' TroXe/aap^ot? auro? (paet TO Seot*, ot 8e Tot? Xo^a- yOt5, KLVOL Se TOtS TTVTrjKOVTrjpCTLV, O.V0LS S' O'^TOt TOt? , /cat ourot T>J eVaj/AOTta. /cat at vrapayyeX- 4 see the enemy already drawn up in battle array and brought down from the hill." The order of these last words is the reverse of the order of the events. See on i. 90. 4. Cl. sug- gests that ax' fj.e\\'fiffftas, after a short hesitatation, i.e. after the interval of a short delay. 6. c's o |u'(ivrjvTO : as far back as they remembered ; /terek T-^V riai> avOpuirtav v, Schol. 8. ij irapcuTKCvq avrois i.e. Tyv irapaaKev^v tiroiovvTo. 9. i5iro TrXyv oXtyov TO crrpaTO- TreSov T(ov Aa/ceSat/xovtaw ap^ovres ap^ovroiv fieri, /cat 67.ro ezrt^eXes TOV Spcu/xeVou TroXXots Trpocr^/cet. Tore Se 1 fjitv eva)vvfj.ov S/aptrat avrots Ka.9lcrTa.vTo, del Trjv TOL^IV fjLOvoi Aa/ceSat/Ltot'tajv eVt cr(t>v avTOiV Trapa 8' avrot? ot CTrl pa/crjs Bpacrt'Sctot 6 orpartarrat /cat veoSa^ajSet? /ACT' avra>v eVctr' 17877 Aa/ce- 8at/xwtot avrot ^779 /ca^tcrracrav rov? Xo^ou /cat Trap' avrou? J A/3/cdSaH> 'HpatT^s, /xerct 8e rourou? Mat^ctXioi, Sciritae inhabited the rough hilly country toward the borders of the Tegean territory (Curtius, Pelopon. II. p. 217). On their precedence in the Lacedaemonian army, cf. Xen. Cyr. iv. 2. 1 ; Rep. Lac. 12. 3; 13. 6. This is the only passage which records that the position on the left wing was their special privilege (tirl aq>S>v O.VTWV for themselves alone; see on ii. 63. 10). 4. ol rrl paKTis Bpoo-8tioi : cf. c. 35. 21. This had apparently become the usual designation for the soldiers who had served in Thrace with Brasidas, though the expression in c. 34. 1, TUV curb QpaKrjs JUCTO 'Bpcuridov Qe\06vTro7s above to ainovs (St. and Badham). 7. 'ApxaScov 'Hpairjs: ranks in such a way as not to attract the attention of the enemy. See Kr. on Xen. .4na6. iv. i. 5. 15. Taxiu tirt'pxovrai : Mey reac7t ffoz'r destination quickly. Cf. iii. 29. 4, crxo- Aalot KopiffQfVTts. Cobet's proposal, irtpifpxovrcu, is less appropriate with rax* ' used adv. 16. irdv ... TO o-Tparo'irfSov . . . apxovrcs apxo'vrwv cUr : " nearly the whole army con- sists of officers who in turn have offi- cers under them." (eiari is pi. agree- ing with the pred. subst.) Further details are given in c. 68. 3, from which it appears that ir\V oAfyoi/, referring to those who have no one under them, is not to be taken too literally. 18. TO tTrijifXfs TOW Sp- (icvov : the ue of the neut. adj. or partic. for the corresponding abstract eubst. is very common in Thuc. See on i. 36. 4. 67 . The disposition of the troops on both sides. 1. TO'TC Sc : the narrative is resumed after the digression of c. 66. 3 f . 2. Kcpas f vwvupov : stands as pred. with Ko.6lffTa.vTo : as the left wing. The dat. ouroTj is ace. to the usage of c. 44. 6; 57. 2. SKipiTcu: \6xos b; OVTU \ty6fj.evos, Schol. The THUCYDIDES V. 67, 68. 121 /cat 77t TO> Se^teu /cepa Teyearat /cat oXtyot, ro TeoTepa)V rjv, TO Se 1 T Aa/ce8at/xo^tiwt' ttet^ov dmr). dpid- 2 Se ypd^tai, fj Kad' e/cdo"rov9 e/caTepwi/ ^ vp,Trav- OVK av eovvdfjirjv d/cpt^8a)9 TO ttei^ yct/J Aa/ce8attto- yoCi'Tes irpoffe- 68 part. gen. as in i. 27. 11, IlaA^s Keas 8r)/j.offias Arist. Pol. v. 4. p. 1304 tells of its political results. 14. cKiroXXov: to be explained with the help of Diod.'s ffvvexfts ne \erai : for a long time, i.e. from their youth up. Cf. c. 69. 19. 16. KXewvaioi Kal 'Opvedrat: Cle- onae and Orneae were on the northern border of Argolis, toward Phlius and Corinth. As allies of Argos they were among the |u^uax' ^" &px ovfftf Cf. c. 47. 3. 68. The difficulty of ascertaining with accuracy the numbers of either army. 1. rais : this refers to the arrange- ment, irapcKTKtvri to the armament (cf. c. 67. 13 and 18) of the troops. TJ8e : the more usual word to refer to what precedes is avr-rt, as in ii. 9. 22. 2. [icttov 4> Xd^w TrevTrjKoo-Tves >e?, Kat eV TTrJ TrevT'rjKoo'Tvi, eVco/AOTiai recrcrapes. TTJS re eVcujaoTta? e/Aa^ot'To e^ TW irpa>TO) ^vyw TeVcrape? eTTt Se ftdOos eTa^cu'TO /Ltet* ov ira,vT.5 Xo- ^ayos e/cao"TO5 e/SovXero, enl TTOLV Se KaTecrTTrjcrav CTTI O/CTW. 15 napa Se aTrav TrX^y ^Kipirwv TeT/aaxdo-wn K-at 77X77- OVTMV 3 Tecrcra- write Poppo and Bohme el ^8ou\ KT - : tne compu- tation of Thuc., which is undoubtedly correct as applied to the army en- gaged in the battle of Mantinea, though Xen. Rep. Lac. II. 4 makes a different statement, is correctly summed up by the Schol. : ?x e ' * a ' v tltcoffi OKTW, ffapas, Kal ylvovrai rOav etKOffi OKTW trtv- TTjKOffTvuv fvufjiiiTiai fKarov StaSfKa. fX (Kdffrrj tvw/JLOTia &vSpas rptdicovTa Svo (i.e. 4x8, because four men stood in the first rank of each enomoty, and they were drawn up as a rule, ^irJ TTO.V, eight deep), 5a>fi.orias . . . i&ov- \(TO. Others also, and esp. Grote, find the passage troublesome. If we take the enomoty at 32 men (with the Schol.) and assume (with Thuc.) that four men stood in the front rank, then the arrangement of the remain- ing 28 men may have varied some- what, so as to cause a variation in the depth of the column. Still complete certainty is hardly to be obtained in this matter, 16. ij itpwrt\ TOIS : the THUCYDIDES V. 69. 123 69 Se'oire? TrevTrjKovra. di>Spe9 17 TrpatTrj TOL^LS rjv. eVet Se l ^uvteVat e/xeXXov 17817, eWav#a /cat Trapaweo-eLS K.aff e/cdcrrov9 VTTO TGJI> ot/cetajv (rTpaTrjyaw rotatSe eylyvovro* yLavTLveva'L //.eV ort VTrep re Trar/atSo? 17 /xct^iy eVrat /cat _<\5->tot'ta9 /cat 7779 eV TTore tcro//,otpta9, /LIT) Sta 7ra^TO9 (rrepto'/co/xeVov? dz^ej /cat dVSpa9 d/xa e^^pov9 fat da"rvyetro^a9 uTrep TroXXaji/ 10 dSt/cTy/Ltdraj^ d/iwao"^at rot9 Se ' A0r)vaioit't^o/xeVov9 /txiy- XetVecr^at, /cat ort eV IleXoTrow^o-oj Aa/ceSat/xo- sc. irapaivffffis fyiyvovro. The object of the struggle is introduced as above by the prep, \nrtp, and the end to be attained is expressed by the infs. ^ avfxeff6at and Kal a/ua a/j.vva.(rOai. 7. TT{S TC TraXaids T]Yv &VTIS fj.it Treipcurd/J.fvos ayaBiav ffTfpiffKfi- TCM.) For the truth of the state- ment, see c. 29. 3 ff. 6. a4> f\irida % Karao-Tr/crai rbv tf>6- 0ov, the infs. express the purpose of oa.y6v. GMT. 97 ;H. 951. iTJs8':sc. rrjs oov\fias, their former subjection to the supremacy of Sparta, for this is the meaning of SouAei'o. ' 124 THUCYDIDES V. 69, 70. VLOVS viKTJcravTts TT)V re a-pxfy j3ej3cuoTepau/ /cat eovt> 'Apyetots /cat ^u/xjaa^ots rotavra Trapyvedfj 2 Aa/ce8at//,oi>toi Se /ca#' e/ca9 re /cat jotera T TroXejut- /caji> vopatv eV (ri(TLV avrot? aii> rjiricrTavTO TJJV 7ra/>a/ce- Xevcrtv TT;? /AVT^a^g * dya#ot9 ovcrtv errotorWo, etSorcs e/>- ywi' e/c TroXXoi) /uteXer^^ irXeta) crw^ovcrav ^ Xoywi/ St' 6Xt- 20 yov /caXa)s pr)0el /cat ot 1 /cat opy^ ^f^povvre^, Aa/ceSat/xdvtot phatic : " on their own ground." If the Lacedaemonians could be defeated there, the Athenians need never fear an attack from them in Attica, either by tafto\a.i or fTrtrfixur/j.6s. This confi- dent expectation is expressed here, as in iv. 95. 6, by the strongest form of the neg. fut. ov ^ wore with the aor. subjv. GMT. 89, 1 ; H. 1032. This clause is dependent upon '6ri in 12. 16. Ka9' C'KOOTOVS: refers to the various parts of the Lacedaemonian army as Herbst, Jahrbb. 1858, p. 712, has shown, who says, ' for the Spartans regarded an army composed of Pelo- ponnesian contingents as their own, as Lacedaemonian.' Cf. ii. 39. 11. Opp. to the various contingents (jtoff ^KOUTTOVS) stand the Lacedaemonians themselves (^v iffiv aurors). rr)i> irapaKt\fvffiv iiroiovmo belongs with both. But with Kaff ixdffTovs this conveys only the general notion of exhortation, while for the Lacedaemonians proper the characteristic manner of the exhorta- tion is described. Among themselves with (the aid of) war-songs they made their exhortation of the memory (i.e. by awakening the memory) of those things which they knew. fj.tra, ruv wo\t/LLiKct>i' TO oo>ia- ra Sirep pdov ol AaKeSai/m.6vLOi fj.t\\ovres fjidxtffOai, Schol. They sang the war- songs which arouse the courage. Cf. the fragments of Tyrt., Bergk, Poet. Lyr. Gr. II. p. 8 ff. jxfyios is used in this sense by Plat. Legg. iii. 700 b. See App. 17. cv uriv avrois <3v TT]V irapaK'\vo-iv TT}S HIVT)- tiroiowVTO, Kre. : ira.ptKf\tvovTo rtiricrravro, Schol. This consciousness, which they were to renew in their memory, is expressed in elSores . . . iro.pa.iv (ff iv. 18. tryaOois owriv : see App. 70. Both armies march into battle, the Lacedaemonians advancing to the music of flutes. A. Gellius, Noct. Att. i. n. 6 quotes this chap, with the remark: auctor historiae graecae grauissi- mus Thucydides Lacedaemo- nios summos bellatores non cornuum tubarumue signis, sed tibiarum modulisinproe- liis esse usos refert. 1. -^ ^vvoSos ifv, 'Ap-yioi \uv x*>powv- TS AatwSaifio'vioi 8t' : a decided ana- coluthon, % vvo5os fa being treated as if it were wT)\6ov. See on ii. 53. 13. 2. opyn : summa alacritate THUCYDIDES V. 70, 71. 125 Se j3pa$o)<; /cat VTTO avXrjTCJv TroXXan/ vofJLO) ey/ca$OTa)- T(OV, OV TOV 0LOV yapw, dXX' IvOL 6/X,aXaK fJ.TOi pvBfJLOV 5 ^SatVovTe? Trpoe\0OL6v /cat /AT) Stao~7rao~$etT7 avrols 17 TCI^IS, oVep . 71 HwtoVTcuv 8' ert T Ayt /cat aVazra TOVTO eVt TO, Se^ta Kepara avrfav Iv rat? ^uvdSot? /xaX- Xov e^co^etrat, /cat Tre/Dttcr^oucrt /caret TO 5 evatvvfjiov d/x<^drepot TO> Se^tw, Sta TO (fj crreXXeiv TO, yvf^va e/cao~TOi> 0*5 /xaXto"Ta T dcTTTtSt /cat vop.Lt,eiv r~r\v evo-/c7rao-ToraTov eti/at /cat '^yetrat /u,ei> irpocr- TOU ev (CL). C/". ii- 85. 9; vii. 68. 2. 3. viro avXrjTcuv iro\Xc5v vo'nui c-yKaBeoTcorwv : v0f,ui> irpbs rbv av\bi> f/j.f}cu.v6rrcav. See also Milton, Para- dise Lost, i. 549 ff. See App. t-yicaO- COTWTUV : i.e. KaOfffritrrtav tv aitrois, referring to their position in the ranks: inter exercitum positi, Gellius. 4. ov TOV OeCov x < *P lv : n n prorsus ex aliquo ritu religi- onum neque rei diuinae gra- tia, Gellius. 5. irpoe'XOoiev: see App. 6. i\i : solent. See on i. 78.6. 7. iroitiv: almost in the sense of ira.'VTV: gen. abs. without a subst. Cf. c. 17. 11; i. 2. 9. 2. TO, orpaTo'irtSa iroiel fu'v KT. : the explan- ation of roi6v$, which begins with Seiffas Se'A-yis, 14, is preceded by some observations on the disposition of all armies (const. Kal airajra with TO trrpa- nhreSa) before a battle. The applica- tion of these remarks to this particu- lar battle explains the purpose of the movement undertaken by Agis. n-oie? is used like voielv in c. 70. 7. TOVTO, explaining what follows, is elsewhere in Thuc. followed by ydp. See App. 3. V mis vvo'Sois : i.e. tv -rcf vvifvai : not in the battle itself, but in the advance to attack. pdXXov ^w0i- TCU : i.e. beyond their original position, more toward the right. tV Ht\oirovmjffiv arparo- irfSov. Kara TO ... cvoVufiov : opposite their opponents' left wing. See on i. 33. 22, /car' aiirovs ', 48. 12. 5. irpoo"o-rX- X.iv : see App. 8. cvo-Kciracrro'TaTOV : prob. neut.,acc. to the usage of Thuc. Cf. i. 10. 1 ; 138. 27 ; iii. 37. 2 ; iv. 62. 3 ; 76. 15 ; vi. 39. 1. So far as the form is 126 THUCYDIDES V. 71. curias Taunts 6 Tr/awTocrrar^? TOV Sefiov /ce'p&>9, irpoBv- 10 /xov/xevos e'aXXao-o-eu> del TWI> eVai/rtwj/ TT)Z> eavTov yv/x- VOKTIV, eVovrat Se Sta rot' O.VTOV 6/3ov /cat ot aXXot. /cat Tare trepLCcr^ov JJLCV ol MavTLvfjs iro\v ra> /ce'pa rait' 2 v, eri Se TrXeoi' ot Aa/ceSat/AWtot /cat Teyearat 'A^i/atW, oo-w pei/^ov TO o-T/aaYev/xa et^ov. Seuras 3 15 Se T Ayts /ar) crfywv KVK\a)0fj TO evatvvjjiov, /cat vofjiCcras ayav Trepte^eti/ TOV? Ma^Tt^e'ag, Tots /Ltei/ S/ctyotVat? /cat B/3ao"t8etot5 ecnjp.Tjvev eVe^ayaydi'Ta? euro o-(f>rjs to correspond to TO wv : from themselves, i.e. from their main body. Agis said " from us " (a^ 1 T)HoC is correct. to-pa- XoVras: i.e. throwing themselves into the space made vacant by the move- ment of the Sciritae and Brasideans toward the left. 21. irXT]p<3o-at : sc. rb SiaKtvov. trt pioxxriav : cf. 14, 8 ^ ^ >; ' N >? i qea"uai. zzwep'r) ovv avrai are > ai/r^ riy e/c 'ZirdpTrjs 66ai>Tas /u,aXa/ct- 5 crO^vai, /cat TOV? -rroXe/xtov? <^>#aT09 avrou, eVt TOVS 2/a/tHTas a>s ov irapri\6ov ot Xd^ot, TraXtv au cr^tfrt Trpocr/Lit^at, ^ $vinrj0rjva.(. eri e TOUTOV? ^uy/cX^crat. aXXa /AaXtcrra S^ /caTa TrdvTa 2 s &/ ^ Svvd/j.evov KVK\ca6ijvai, Schol. 72. TAi's order is disobeyed, conse- quently the left wing is defeated, but the centre and right wing gain a decisive victory. 1. vve'f3r) KT!. : the two clauses rJj' re 'ApiffroK\ea . . . /^ foXjjo-oi ira- pe\Qetv and /cai roiis iro\efj.iovs (pOourai rrf -jrpocr/j.ifi depend upon |iW7j. Be- tween these is inserted a third clause, dAAo /coi . . . fj.a\a.Kiff07)i>ai, which is really parenthetical, but is formally dependent upon wf@ri because it is attracted by its surroundings into the ace. and inf. See on c. 48. 3. St. would like to read fTfs, but it is more likely that Thuc. employed this peculiar form of attraction than that it crept in as a later corruption. &n : const, with irapayyei^avTi, for are is always joined with parties, in Thuc. Cf. iv. 94. 7 ; 130. 25; vii. 44. 30; 58. 20; 85. 15; viii. 52. 13. The two adv. expressions, tv aiirrt rrj etydScp and e| 6\iyov (at short notice) mutually explain one another. 4. c^cv-yeiv: they were ex- iled, doubtless after a trial. Cf. c. 26. 24. Soavra ptaXaKurOVJvai : be- cause they were considered (either by the people or by their judges) to have acted like cowards. 5. 4>6owrai rg irpO(rp(i : equiv. to trpofffiiffyovras fyOdtrou., they got ahead of them with their attack, i.e. they attacked them before the movement was carried out. The verb irpofffuyvvvai in the sense of at- tack occurs in i. in. 13; ii. 39. 17; iv. 96. 6. The use of the dat. is pecu- liar. St. compares Dem. xxi. 38, 6pyp Kal rp6trov irpotrfTfia i Trepiyevo^evoi. eVetS^ ya/D eV iylyvovTO rot? evairtots, TO p,eV TO>J> Maj'Ttve'au' Tp7T6i OLVTtoV TOU? S/CtyHTa? KOI TOVoj> /cat ov 15 K\r)(T0v TOV? Aa/ceSai/j.oz'tou? Ste#etpov, /cat /cv/cXa>- o~a/x^ot erpefyav /cat e^eajo"a^ e's TO,? djLta^a? /cat TOJI/ 7rpecr(3vTepa)v TO>V eVtTCTay/xeVw^ ctTre'/CTetvaV Tti^a?. /cat 4 vTr) /xeV rjfrcrwvTO ot Aa/ceSat/xwtot T6> 8* aXXw crrpa- eSw, /cat /iaXto~Ta TO> yaeo~&>, yirep 6 /3ao~tXeu? Ayt? 17 v 20 /cat 7re/9t avrov ot Tpta/coVtot ITTTT^? KaXov^evoi, irpocr- experience and the ease and accu- racy in the execution of manoeuvres which result from experience. In this the Lacedaemonians were inferior throughout (aro Trarra ^AaoirafleVres). Indeed, this was the first great battle upon open ground in which they had engaged for many years (see Miiller- Strubing, 7"Auc. ForscA. p. 12 f.), and at the very beginning of the battle they did not succeed in carrying out the movements commanded by Agis. Nevertheless they proved that they were superior in courage, and thereby won the victory. fSfi^av mtpeftvAft***^ showed by the result that they were supe- rior (const, as in c. 9. 40 and iv. 73. 8), is the expression of one who re- gards the battle from a later point of view ; hence the aor.(not irepiytyv6ft.(voi with Poppo and St.). The account of the actual events is introduced by the following ydp. See App. 12. avrujv : ''. Tiav Aa/ceSai/uoi/iaic. The gen. of the pron. stands first as in i. 30. 14 ; iv. 199. 2. 14. Xo6ci.pov : impf ., " they inflicted great losses upon them." Cf. Hi. 98. 12. KVK\W- cra|ievoi : since they had advanced into the StaKfvov. 16. s TOS dfio^as : tfftv TWV ayuafaii/, Schol. Among the baggage-wagons which stood behind the army. Near these the irptff&vTtpoi were drawn up in reserve, ^u-tTSTa?- fJLfVOL. 20. Ol rpiaKoVioi ITTTTTJS KaXov'fxtvoi : cf. Hdt. viii. 124. 13, rpirjKOffiot ~5.ira.p- nrjTftav \oyd8es, OVTOL o'iirtp hnrttt xa- \tovrcu (perhaps Kr., followed by St. and v. Herwerden, is right in insert- ing oi before Vir^j). These men who ' were chosen from the flower of the Spartan youth, served as a royal body- guard as well on foot as on horse- back.' Hermann, Griech. Staatsalt. THUCYDIDES V. 72, 73. 129 TO rwv 'A/aycuoi/ rot? irpea-fivrepois /cat trivre Xd- a>i>OjU,aoyxi>ots /cat KXeatot9 /cat 'Opz/edYats /cat ' A.0r)vaia)v rot? Trapareray^et'ots erpe^av ovSe e? ^elpa^ TOVS TroXXot"? VTTOjaeti/ai'Tas, dXX* a>s eTrfja'av ot Aa/ce- 25 Sat/xoViot, v0v$ e^Sdi/ra? /cat earif ovs /cat /car 73 #eWa? TOU /U,T) cu rrff ey/caraXiyi//^. a>s Se raif 'Apyetwi/ /cat ^vfjLfjLa^cu 17877 ayaa /cat e(' e/carepa, /cat a^ta TO &6vras ouroiJj. In their panic they fell under the feet of their own com- rades, running away, that the enemy might not catch them before they could escape. iyKa.Td\^i.v is very expressive : " the holding fast, while still on the spot " (^/) ; Grote trans- lates : " the actual grasp of the Lace- daemonians." 26. TOV (ATj : with inf. expressing purpose. See on i. 4. 6, TOV ras irpocrSSovs fj.a\\of Ifvai avrf. GMT. 95, 1 ; H. 960. 73. The Athenians were saved from excessive losses by the assistance of their cavalry; nor did the Lacedaemonians pursue their defeated opponents very far. 3. irapeppTJ-yvvvTo, {'KVK\OVTO: the two impf s., each with fi/to, indicate the moment of the greatest peril. " The (defeated) Argives and their allies were on the point of being entirely severed from the rest of the army, and at the same time the right wing of the enemy was on the point of surrounding the Athenians." Among the allies the body of Athenians men- tioned in c. 72. 23 is included, ol 'Apye'toi Kal vf*.(j.axoi. is to be supplied as subj. of irapeppriyvvvro. Cf. iv. 96. 25; vi. 70. 10. '<{>' CKcircpa: they were separated on the right from the victorious Mantineans, who were pressing forward, and on the left 29. 15 ff. They certainly served on foot, but of their use as cavalry there is no proof. See Gilbert, Griech. Staatsalt. I. p. 77. 21. TWV *Ap-yiwv : see App. TOIS irpto-pvre'pois Kal WvT \o\ois ivop.ocr|i'vots : a^ua d^a- yvcaiTTeov Trei/reXo'xo'S- Schol. Noth- ing is known of the relation of these divisions of the Argive troops to one another, or to the x'^'* ^-oydSes of 14, and c. 67. 13. uivofj.a.anevois indicates that irevTe \6xoi or irei/re' \oxoi was the conventional name of a division of troops, which seems, in conjunction with the irpe6rjvai. This is equiv. to TOU TOI/S AaKfSatfioviovs /*}) To*v Aa/ceSai/xoz'tW /cat Teyearaiv e'/cv/cXoirro rw 6 TTpi^(OVTL 0)V TOV? *A$tyI/(UOU9, /Cttl dfJL(j)OTpa)0eV avrovs /cti'Svi'o? 7re/3teto~T77/cet, rfj p.ev /cv/cXov/xeVous, TI^ Se 17817 T7(rcn7/xeVou9. /cat ^aXtcrr' av rov crT/aareu/xaro? Ta\aLTrpr)o~a.v, ct /AT) ot nnrrjs Trapovres avTots /u,ot T^o-ai/. /cat ^weftr) TOV T Aytv, ag yo-0To TO 10 o~(f>(t>v TTOVOVV TO Kara Tous MavTt^ea? /cat TOJI> ' TOV? ^tXtovs, TrayoayyetXat Travri T&> (rrparev/LiaTt 7Tt TO VlK(L>fJLVOV. KO.I yeVOptVOV TOVTOV Ot jaet' 'A.0rj- 3 i/atot eV TOVTW, a>9 TraprjXOt /cat e'^e'/cXtvez/ a,7ro o~ yj/w/x^i/ cT^ov, dXX' 6pa>vTTpovs veviKrjfjiCvovs /cat TOUS Aa/ceSat/xo- j^tovs 7Tt(^)ey3o/txefov5 e? 6dpr)o~cu>, TWV Se from the main body of the Athenians, irapa-yyciXai : see on c. 71. 17. who composed the extreme left wing 0av (TUV 'AOyvaluv) rb ffTpdrfv/na: c. 71. 13. 6. avrovs: sc. TOVS 'A^TJ- they turned toward the left and vatovs, refers to them all, so that their moved away from the Athenians. two divisions are designated in their This intr. use of tKK\ivfiv does not situation at the moment, the one as occur elsewhere. KvK\ovfj.tvoi (pres. pass, on the point of 15. TO rjo-o-nOt'v : i.e. the part of the being surrounded), the other as ^ITO-TJ- Argives which had been defeated fj.tvoi ace. to c. 72.28 ff. 8. ollirirTJs: in c. 72. 21. The aor. is used in i.e. the three hundred of c. 61. 2 and reference to the action there de- 67. 18. iropo'vrcs : by their presence, scribed; the pf. riffa-rififvovs (7), in because the enemy dared not come reference to the condition resulting near them ; or possibly we should from that action. 16. irpds TO iyKti- read -rapiAvrts, by advancing to protect o-6ai : ff. c. 72. 16 ff. 19. tVi4>oo|At'- the foot-force. vovs : this results from the x w f"i ffai 9. Kal Ivvt'fJr]: then it happened. M rb viKufitvov of 11. TO tvwwjiov o-4>wv : ff. c. 71. 15. 11. 20. Kol irXffovs: these words are opp. THUCYDIDES V. 73, 74. 131 TO TTO\V eo~a>0rj. rj pevroi vyr) /cat o"ts ov /States ovSe /xa/cpd r)v ol yap Aa/ceSat^wtot fJufypi ptv rov rpeijjcu ^poviovs ra? /ad^as /cat ^eySatovg TG> /xeVeti' TTotowrat, Tptyavres oe /fya^etag /cat ou/c em 25 TroXv rd? Sta^ets. 74: Kat 17 /xe*' ^0^77 rotavr^ /cat ort eyyvrara TOVTWV l eyeVero, TrXetarou Sr) yjpovov jueyt7 Sr) ra>^ 'EXX^i/t/cwj/ /cat VTTO a^io\oy(i)ra.T(t)v TroXewv ^vveXOovaa. ol Se Aa- 2 /ceSat/xoi/tot irpode^voi T>I> TroXejU-twz/ veKpwv ra OTrXa 5 rpOTTolov tvOvs io~Ta.o~av /cat TOUS ve/cpou? ecr/cvXevo^ /cat rovs avT&v dvetXovro /cat a-Tn^yayo^ es Teye'av, ovrrep T8e eir\ tro\ii 8ia pep /cat 'OpveaTuv /cat KXeuvaiuv 3 eTrra/cdcrioi, MavTLV ^vyu./xa^ot ov/c 6>crre /cat d^tdXoydv Tt aTroyei/ecr^at avraii> Se jutev T^V r^v aXijOeiai/ Trv0ea-0ai, eXeyo^ro Se 75 /cocrtov9 oLTroOaveiv. rrjs Se ^td^s fjL /cat nXetcrroaVa^ 6 ere^oos /3ao-tXeu? e^toi' rovs re TT/DC- (rflvrepovs /cat vearrepovs efBo^O-qa-e /cat fte'^yot /xev Te- yea? cl^>t/cero, irvBo^vo^ Se T^ vt/c^z^ aTre^p-rja-e. /cat 2 5 rev? a7ro KopwOov /cat ea> IcrOj^ov ^u/xyu-a^ov? dvr- TTfji\ljavT<; ot Aa/ceSat/xdt'tot, /cat aurot dia- /cat rovs ^v/x/xd^ov? d^eVre? (* Kd/az^eta yct/3 avrot9 crvy)(avov di/ra) T^V eopryv yyov. /cat T^ UTTO atrtai/ e? re /xaXa/ctav Tore e 9. |vv Al-yivrJTcus : this shows that Cleruchi from Aegina (see ii. 27. 5 ff.) had also been called out. 10. ol orpcmi'yo*' d^o'rcpoi : Laches and Ni- COStratUS. Cf. C. 6l. 2. 11. ol ^H.- H-a-X 01 : l - e - t' ie allies from Arcadia, who are not mentioned in the account of the battle ; hence OVK tra\anrorepovs rovs ftcuri- Ats tiovai]s arpariTJs, was neglected in this instance, or it did not apply to the sending of reinforcements. TOVS T irpeo-pvTc'povs Kai vcwrt'povs : cf. c. 64. 10 ff. 3. KO.\ . . . dWo-rpc- >|/av: the narrative of the events suc- ceeding the battle is resumed. 5. TOVS o/ird KopivOou KT. : see c. 64. 15. dWa-rpcvl/av : they caused them to turn back. Cf. iv. 97. 7. 7. Kopvcux : on the time of this festival, see on c. 54. 8. 8. 'Tv-yX avov 6'vra : on the pi., see on tirri\6ov 'OA^irto, i. 126. 13. 8. Kal . . . arrcXvo-avro : " and so by this one deed they had done away with the accusation which was com- monly brought against them at that time." 9. TO'TC: taken in connexion THUCYDIDES V. 75. 133 10 810. rrjv v rf) vrjcra) vp.(f)opav /cat eya> TOVTCO aTreXvcravTo, XV ^ v ^ eSo/cow KaKL^ojjLevoi, yf&>/zT7 Se ot avrot ert oVres. Tirj Se irporepa -^pepa. ^vvefir) TTJS /xa^5 TavTrjs 4 15 /cat TOVS 'ETTtSaiyHous Tra^S^/iet eo~/3aXeti> es TTJI/ 'ApyeCav ft>? eprjfjiov ov&aiv /cat rovs UTroXoiTrovg ^>vXa/ca? rail/ a.vr0elpa.i TroXXov?. /cat 5 TrXtraV j3o'r)0rjo'dvTa)i' Mai/rtvevcrtv vcrrzpov TT^? fjia.^r}<; /cat ' AOrjvaiojv ^iXiatv irpos rot? Trpo- 20 repot9, efrrpareucrav avravre? ot ^v/x/xa^ot ovrot ev#vs eVt 'ETTtSavpov, e&9 ot Aa/ceSai/zoViot Kap^eta ^yov, /cat SteXo/xez^ot r^ 770X1^ vrepteret^t^ov. /cat ot /A> dXXot 6 , 'A^ryi/atot Se wcrTrep 7rpo(TToi^0rja-av with -Hjf ^^ T7? vT]po|i'vT]V alrCav : C/". alriav eirti' iiriTes TO> ret^tcr/aaTt fypovpav av- e^cjp-rjo-av Kara. TrdXetg e/caorot. /cat TO Oepos ereXeura. 76 Tov 8' eVtytyvo/xeVov ^et/Awvo? ap^o^evov 3 ' ! ev- 1 #vs ot Aa/ceSai^AoVtot [eTrctSrj ra Kdpi'eta T^yayoi'] e- eo~T pa.T6vo~av, /cat cu^t/cd/xei'ot es Teyeav Xdyovs Trpovirefji,- TTOV 5 TO "Apyo? ^vjjL^aTr)pi,ov<;. ^crav Se avTots irporepov 2 5 re aVS/965 eiTtrTySetot /cat /SouXd/aevot rot' SrjfjLov TOV cV /caraXuo"at, /cat CTretS^ 17 (J-a-X*) eyeye^ro, TroXXw ebvvavTo ireWeiv TOV? 7roXXov9 e? r^ 6/aoXo- yiav. eftovXovTO Se irptoTov (nrovSas Tronj(ra.vTe<; Trpos TOV? Aa/ceSatjao^tov? au$ts vo~Tepov /cat ^u/Lt/xa^tai/, /cat 10 OUTW? 17817 TW STJ/JLO) e7rtTt#eo"$at. /cat d^t/ct'etTat npo^e- 3 1/09 a>v 'A^oyetwv Ai/^a? 6 'Ayo/cecrtXdou irapa TWV Aa/ce- 8uo Xdya> - Schol. The mid. in Thuc. occurs here only ; tKiravffu in Eur. Jon, 144. TI^V wcpav TO 'Hpaiov : appos. 'The Heraeum by the har- bour, the site of which can be found on the small rocky height.' Curtius, Pelopon. II. p. 428. C/*. Paus. ii. 29. 1, rb 5 irpbj T< \ififvi firl &npas avexov- (rr;y ^r Od\aaffav \fyovffu>"Hpa.s dvat. 24. c'5ip-yio-avTo: on this side the Athenians finished the wall of cir- cumvallation which, with the out- works which may have belonged to it, formed the rt /x'0> of 25. 76. In Argos the oligarchical party gains the upper hand, and brings about a peace with Sparta. 1. cv8vs : const, with fyxt** vov - Cf. 0/13. 2; iv. 52. 1. 2. [c'irciSi} TO, Kopvcia rj-ya-yov] : see App. 3. \o- yovs |vp.paTT)pCovs : proposals of peace. Not found elsewhere in Att. writers ; later freq. used, esp. by Dion H. (ii. 45, etc.). es TO Ayayos, TOZ> JJLZV Ka6* 4. avrois: const, grammatically with (Tur-fiSeiot, but its position at the be- ginning of the sent, points to a gen- eral relation : " there had always been partizans of theirs there." 5. TOV Srj|iov : r^v dritioKparlav. Schol. Cf. Hi. Si. 20. 7. TOVS iroXXov's : the many, the people (Cl. renders, a great number, and cites iv. 6. 6, which does not apply). s TT)V dfioXo-yfav: a rare const, with weiOtw which is de- fined by the Schol. tjyovv Karairt'iaai &fj.o\oyij(rai Kal avvOtaOw.. 8. o"irov- Sas iroiTJo-avrts : after they had first made a truce (cf. c. 30. 26; ii. 29. 24) ; with |uyuyuaxioi/, 9, we must supply n-oiijffai (cf. c. 30. 26; ii. 29. 24; viii. 6. 10), depending, like the following lirniOeaOcu., upon l&ov\ovro. 9. av- Ois : denotes progress after irpurov or irpoTfpov. Cf. c. 36. 11 ; 78. 5; iv. 73. 26 ; vi. 90. 5. 11. Ai\as d 'ApKriXrtXoyta? (erv^e ya/9 /cat 6 'AX/a- 15 yStaS^? Trapwv) ot av8pe rov? 'Ayoyetou? TrpocrSe^acr^at ro^ vpfia.Tr)piov Xoyoi>. eorrt Se 6'Se 77 " KarraSe So/cct ra e/c/cXi^o-ia rwv Aa/ceSatjU,oi'ta>i> v/>i/3aXe? 'Apyet&jg, ciTroStSoVras rw? TratSas rot? 'Op^o/^e^tot? /cat r? aVSyoa? ra>5 eV Mavrtveta ro?? Aa/ceSatju.oi'tots aTroSt- 5 Sdt'rag, /cat e^ 'ETrtSavpcu e/c/Swvra? /cat ro ret^os avat- sis in these brief expressions (as in Lat. quaestio an or quomodo, ete.) cannot be supplied with certainty (7roA.e,uTj as in iii. 4. 21 ; iv. 106. 10. 16. CK TOV avcpou : oquiv. to (pavtpias. Cf. iv. 79. 10 ; 106. 11. To\(xc3vTs : abs. Cf. ii. 43. 11. 77. The terms of the treaty of peace between the Lacedaemonians and the Argives. 1. KdTToSc SOKCI KT(. : the Dor. dia- lect in the two documents given in c. 77 and 79 does not agree in all re- spects with the rules laid down by Ahrens (de dial Dor. p. 480 ff.). Still, it does not seem best to depart from the reading of the Mss. in an attempt to reconstruct the original language of these chaps. See App. KarroSe : Att. Kara rc{8e; 2. irorrus ; Att. irpbs TOVS ; 5. eic&S>vTa.s : Att. 6. at 5e /ca /urj flKiavn : Att. tav 5 /j.^) ftKuai', 7. flfj.ev : Att. elvat ', 10. t-^ov- TI : Att. e^oufft ; airoddfifv : Att. airo- SOVVO.L', iro\ifffffi'. Att. ir6\f ffvfj,aros : Att. roO 6tov 6v/j,aros ; 11. at fitv \rjv : Att. i fj.tv f$ovKfff6a.i. ', 15. dAe- ^ffavai : Att. aA|eji/ ; 18. tvn : Att. elffi ', tffffovvTai : Att. fffomai ', 22. airi- oAA.7jf : Att. a.iTotrffi.Treiv. For details, see the notes in St.'s edit. T< ^KKXTicria : ace. to Hdt. vii. 134. 9, the proper designation of the popular assembly at Sparta is aXm, which Ahrens wished to insert in the text; but it seems more likely that this assembly was properly called dWAAa. See Gilbert, Griech. Staatsalt. I. p. 53 f. 2. TS iraiSas : i.e. the hostages mentioned in c. 6 1 . 22. 3. TWS eivSpas : these must be the oyurjpoj IK rijs 'ApKaSias avroffi vrrb AaKfSai/J.ovi(av Kfipevot of C. 6l. 18, although no mention of the Maena- lians is made there. Why the dis- tinction between iralSes and &i>5pes is made is not clear. ira?s seems to be used here and in 9 to designate those who are not of military age. 5. TO* rtixos : the re/xwyua of c. 75. 25. 136 THUCYDIDES V. 77. povma,s. at Se /ca tt>) et/can/rt rot ' A^i/atot e 'E7rtSaupa>, 2 TroXe/xia)? et/u,et/ rot? 'Apyciot? /cat rot? Aa/ceSatttoi/tot? /cat rot? rail/ Aa/ceSat/xoi/tan/ ^u/x/xd^ot? /cat rot? raV 'Apyeiuv ^u/x/xa^oi?. /cat at rti/a rot Aa/ceSattidi/tot TratSa :; 10 e^oim, aTToSd/xef rat? 7roXteo~o~t Trdcrat?. Trept Se rai o~tai 4 o~utiaro?, at tia/ X>Ji/, rot? 'E7rtSav/3tot? opKov Sd/xey, at Se, avra>? 6/xdo~at. ra? Se TrdXta? ra? e/ IleXoTroi/^ao'CJ, 5 Kat /nt/c/m? /cat /xeyaXa?, avro^d/aw? et/Mev 7rao-a? /carra Trarpta. at Se /ca rail/ e/cro? IIeXo7roi/i/ao-a) rt? eVt rav 6 15 ITeXoTroWao-oi/ yav 177 eVt /ca/cw, aXe^e/aei/at d/xd^t /8ou- Xevo~a/otevaj?, OTTO, /ca St/catdrara So/c^ rot? neXoTrowa- o~tot?. oo~crot 8' e/cro? IleXoTrot'i/do'aj rail/ Aa/ceSat/xoz/ta>i/ ^vp.fjia^oC ei/rt, ei/ rai aural eo~o~oui/rat ei/ rwvrep /cat rot raiv Aa/ceSat^ioi/toji/ /cat rot rail/ 'Apyetwi/ ^u/x/xa^ot ctrt, 20 rdi/ avraii/ exoi/re?. e7rtSet^ai/ra? Se rot? ^v/x/xd^ot? ^v/x- 7 6. TO! ' AOijvaioi : the Athenians had been most active in the opera- tions against Epidaurus. C/". c. 75. 25. 10. ircpl ri5 (TIM avjiaros : on the forms, see above. This refers to the cause of the quarrel between Argos and Epidaurus. See c. 53. 2 f. T (i.e. TOW) before TOV \6yov 7rpoTov oi l 'Apyetot, /cat ra>z> Aa/ceSat/xo*'ta)i> TO orpdrev/Aa IK rrjs Teye'a? eV' OLKOV pera Se rouro 17817 Trap' dXX^Xous, * ou TroXXoj vcrrtpov 5 av#t9 ot avrol dVSpes wcrre TT)V MavTwe'a>i> /cat ' /cat r^ 'A^rpatajv ^u/xjaa^tav d^ez^ra? 'Apyetov? cnrov- Sa? /cat ^vfJLfJLo.^Lai' irot^cracr^at upo? Aa/ceSat/xovtovs /cat iytvovro at'Se 79 " KarrdSe eSo^e rot? Aa/ceSat/xovtot? /cat 'Apyetots 1 crTroj'Sas /cat ^Vfj,fj,a^Lav et/xet' irevrTJ KOVTO, err), ern rots tcrots /cat 6/xotots 8t/cas StSdz^ra? /carra irarpia rat Se cxXXat TrdXtes rat eV neXo7rovi/do"w 5 o~7rovSav /cat ret? ^u/x/xa^tas avroVo/xot /cat rai/ avTa>v e^oi^re?, /carra Trdrpta St/ca? StSd^re? rets to~a? /cat 6/xota?. oo~o~ot Se e^w IIeXo7rowdo-&j Aa/ceSat/xo^tot9 2 a? ca avrois 8o/cf? and the following o |xa\(av : see App. on c. 27. 2. The 5e TI 5oK]7 ro7y luyUjuaxois) . Then fol- same reading must be adopted in c. lows ai 5e TI doxy (subj. after the sim- 79. 2 and 80. 1. pie oj as in c. 79. 11 and 13) without 79. The terms of the treaty of alli- &\\o (which only the inferior Mss. ance between the Lacedaemonians and offer) : " if the allies saw fit, they the Argives. might send the treaty home " (ofaaS* 2. irl TOIS l!yt ^V^OC^OL eV TW 10 avrw ecrcrowrat rawe/a /cat rot 'Apyetot, rat' CLVTWV re<;. at 8e Trot oy>aTtas Serj /cotva?, /SovXevecr^at Aa/ce- 3 /cat 'A^>yeta>s OTra /ca St/catdrara Kpiva.vra.^ rot? ot?. at Se rtvt TOJ/ iro\i 4 r) rav e/cros neXoTTowatrw, atre 7re/3t opw atre 15 Tre/at aXXov Ttvo9, Sta/c/H^Tjjaev. at 8e rt? TW 770X15 iroXet ept^ot, e? vrdXti/ l\6eiv, av TWO. iLcrav df rat? TToXtecrcrj, So/cetot. ra>s Se era? /carra irdrpia 8t/ca- 80 At (TTTOv Sat /cat ?j /col avr6StKoi of responds to au C. 18. 7. 8. rots avrois : it is difficult to see why this is pi. C/". c. 77. 18. Kirch- hoff (Sitzungsber. d. Berl. Akad. 1883, p. 860) may be right in reading TtXo^a: neut. pi. Cf. irrl- aXa, C. 8. 6 ; &Svvara, iii. 88. 4 ; e TO- /ua, ii. 3. 15. 15. SiaKpiGrjjiiv : like all the preceding infs. this and the two which follow depend upon 5o{ : they shall come to an agreement about it. This accounts for the opts, tpifa avrr; and Soxtioi. GMT. 77 ; H. 937. The sent, al S( TIS riav v/j./uidx<'>v ir6\is it6- \ti ipl^oi does not introduce new subjs., but assumes that there has been a failure to come to an agree- ment : " but if one of the allied cities should get into a (real and open) quarrel with another," they shall have recourse to arbitration. 16. fcrav : aequam, fair, impartial. 17. So- Kttoi : (Kirchhoff, doKiot) Dor. for the Att. SoKoir). TS 8t tras : (Poppo and St. for TO?J 5 opa, Schol. Acc. to Hesych. Irai are frat- poi, ffvvf)8fts woA?Tai, 5r)/j.dTai, and in an inscription from Olympia (Corp. Inscr. Gr. I. p. 30 f .) they are opp. to the Tt\fffTcus, i.e. to TO?S tv re'Aci. The sense of the passage then is : " the citizens (i.e. private individuals as opp. to the cities) shall conduct their legal business according to the laws of their respective states." See App. 80. The Lacedaemonians and Ar- gives acting together induce Perdiccas and the Chalcidian cities to join their THUCYDIDES V. 80. 139 /cat oTTOcra TO. TroXe/zw ^ et rt aXXo el^ov, SteXvcraz/- fj 8e 17817 TO, Trpdyjaara Tt#e)u,ei>oi l^nj(f)LcravTo KTJ- Kal Trpecrfitlav Trap* 'ABipraJuav p,r) TT/aocrSe^ecr^at, 5 ^i/ /U,T) e/c rieXoTrow^'crov e^uucri ra ret^ e/cXtTroVres, /cat /ar) gvfj.paLi>Lv TO) fJLrj&e TroXe/aeu' aXX' ^ ap,a. /cat ra re aXXa 0iyAa> efytpov /cat e? ra eVt @pa/c^g ^wpta /cat a> eTrtpfyav d^orepoL Tr/oetrySet? /cat d^e ITepSt/c/ca^ ^wo/xocrat cr^icriv. ov /aeVrot evOvs ye a-Tre 10 raif 'A-frrfvauav, dXXa Stevoctro, art /cat rou? ' Icopa T]v 8e /cat auras TO dp^aiov c " kpyovs. /cat rots XaX/ct8evo"t rov? TC TraXatou? op/cou? d^eveaicrat'TO /cat aX- Xovs w/xocrav. efre^av 8e /cat irapa TOVcpov: "they were very energetic." Cf. i. 31. 2, opyrf v 5' '/c r^y iroXews inro\oiwa>v. 15. o\ty l ovrcs : corrected by Abresch for uvras of the Mss. This is opp. to irpbs v\fiovs TOVS vnv\aKas, i.e. the Argives, Eleans.and Mantine- ans, who far outnumbered the 1000 Athenians. Cf. c. 75. 5 and 6. See App. 16. Ar\\uxr9fvr]V : this form of the ace. seems to have the best authority. This Demosthenes is the well-known general. See iii. 91. 2; 140 THUCYDIDES V. 80, Si. 6 Se dao'LV yv- O) TOV pOVpiOV 1TOI,T]O'aS, &>S lrj\0 TO d\\O (f>povpiov, dVe/cXTjcre ras TrvXa?. /cat vcrrepov 'ETrtSau/atots 20 dvavea}crdiJLvoL ras (TTro^Sa? avrol ol 'Afl^vatot cure' 81 TO ret^tcr/xa. ftera Se TT)V TOW 'ApyetW a7rd irparov aVrexozreg, * ou Swd^icvot aVev TWI> 'ApyetoDi/, ^vveftrjo'Civ /cat avrot Tot9 Aa/ce8atftovtot9 /cat T^V dp^rjv dffrelcrav TO>V 5 TrdXewv. /cat Aa/ceSai/AoViot /cat 'Apyetot, ^tXtot e/cdre/aot, 2 v(TTpaTevcra.vT<;, rd r eV St/cvwz/t cs oXtyou? /xdXXo^ /careo~T^o"a^ avTot ot Aa/ceSat/awtot eX^o^Te?, /cat yuter* e/cetva ^vva^oTepoi 17877 /cat TO^ et 1 "Apyei ST]/U,O^ /car- , /cat oXtyap^ta CTrtriySeta Tots Aa/ceSat/xovtots iv. 3. 8; 66. 14. 17. irpo'cjxwriv : see on C. 53. 2. viroKpivas (read inroKpiva.- fjifvos) irott'iv ayiavd riva yvfuviK^v, Schol. Under this pretence he enticed the garrison out of the fortification, and prevented their return (dW/cApffe ray iruAoj). Afterwards he surrendered the place to the Epidaurians. 19. 4>pov'piov : this word, which is found in the most and best Mss., must be used in the sense of tppovpd. Cf.c. 75. 25. St. cites (besides some doubtful passages of Aesch.) Xen. An. i. 4. 15, iifiiv xpfatTai Kat fls (ppovpia. KOL\ fls Ao- X<*yias- See App. 20. dvavcucrofLcvoi : see App. 81. Mantinea joins the Lacedaemo- nian alliance. Oligarchies are estab- lished at Sicyon and Argos. 1. airoVrao-iv ^K T^S |u|i(iaxUxs: i.e. iiirb TUV 'Mrivaiiav. 3. ov Svvtxfxcvoi : sc. a.vTfx*iv. 4. -rr\v ipx r 1 v Qjfy&rav TWV iro'Xcov : some of these cities had been subject to them before they joined the Argive alliance (see c. 29. 3) ; and they had extended their power since that time. See c. 33. 3 and 10; 62. 1. They were obliged to give up their sovereign!}' in compli- ance with the provision of the treaty in C. 79. 3ff., -rail 5e iroXies Koivave6vTwv TO.V ffTrovSav Kal ras ^v/j.^.ax'ias avT^vo/xoi Kal ai/ToWAies /ere. 5. AaKtSaifio vioi Kal ' Ap-yaot, avrol ol AaKtSaifiovioi, |wvo|i.<}>oTpoi : the subj. changes from the whole to one of its parts and back again to the whole within the same period. Cf. c. 10. 47 ff. 6. oXfryovs : this is Thuc.'s regular expression for an oli- garchy. Cf. viii. 53. 22 ; 89. 18, and see on ii. 37. 2 ; viii. 38. 11. (idXXov : i.e. fia\\ov i) vpoTfpov, intimating that the Sicyonian government was not thoroughly democratic before. 8. icaTt'Xwav : cf. c. 76. 6. Diod. xii. 80. 42 reports that this revolution was not accomplished without bloodshed : x virort\fis e%ovTts 6pov 01. 90. 3; B.C. 417, Mar. THUCYDIDES V. 8l, 82. 141 10 /Care'crr/;. * /Cat 7T/3O9 Ctt/3 ^S^ TttVTa f)V TOV XyyovTos, /cat rcraprov /cat Se'/caroz> eros ra> 7roXe/za> e're- Xevra. 82 Tov 8' eVtytyvo/aeVov 0epov<; AITJS re ot eV *A0(t) I a.TT(TT'r)(Tai> 'A-frqwiuav TT/DO? XaX/aSe'as, /cat Aa/ceSat/ioi/tot ra eV 'A^ata ou/c eVtrtySeuus Trporepov e)(ovTa /ca#tcrrai>- TO. /cat 'Apyei(joz> 6 STYLOS /car' oXtyoi/ ^wtcrra/iefos re 2 5 /cat avaffapa'TJcras eVe'^ej/ro rots oXtyots, rr]pT](Tai>Tif\iuov. Cf. i. 76. 2. 4. d ST{|XOS dvaSapo-TJcras eire'Oevro : S^yuos with adjs. in the sing, and the verb in the pi. occurs also in iii. 80. 1 f. G. 135, 3; H. 609. Kar oXfyov vvurrafi.cvo's re KCU dvaOapotjo-as : the oligarchy which was established in Argos irpbs tap, say in March (see c. 81. 10), lasted until the time of the gymnopaediae, a period of about five 142 THUCYDIDES V. 82. drrKTLV, rev? 8e e^iyXacrei'. ol Se Aa/ceSat/AoVtoi, 3 jue*' avrovs ^ereir^^TTOvro ol OL Se ra? yv/Aj>o7rat8ia9 eftorfOovv. /cat eV Teye'a TrvOofj-evoi on vevtVqi/rat ot oXtyot, irpoe\- ov/ce'rt ^^eX^craf 8eo/aeWi> raw Sta7re' KaTpa)v eyvaxrav d8t/cetv TOVS eV T TrdXet /cat eSo^ei^ avrot? (rrpar^veiv /cat /oteXX^crets eyiyvovro. 6 8e 5 TOV? Aa/ce8at- tav TrctXtv Trpocr- ev TOUTOJ, <> 20 /xovtov? /cat TT)V rail' 'ABrjvaicov re /cat ^yicrrov a,v cr^>a5 language was interchanged, as in the Roman triumphs.' Arnold. The*fes- tival was mainly in honour of Apollo. See Schoemann, Griech. Alt. II. p. 460. 9. owe rJXeov CK irXcCovos : the sense of this passage evidently is : " while their friends were sending for them, they failed to come for a very long (or too long) time ; but at last they postponed the festival and started on the march " (Wo-fi0ovt> impf.). The fact that they only went as far as Tegea before hearing of the revolu- tion at Argos seems to show that they were in no great hurry. See App. 11. TrpocXOciv (it'v, dvaxupTjo-avrcs 8 : the opposition of these two parts of the sent, is very effective : " as to ad- vancing, they had no idea of such a thing (OVK T\9t\i)vyoT" cKarc'pwv : see on iii. 36. 24. This prep, is freq. used with \fytff6ai and similar words. In these speeches each party doubtless tried to justify itself and make its opponents seem com- pletely in the wrong. 19. 4>opoTJfivos, n-pocra-yo'p.evos, VO- jiCJuv: these parties, all interpret reixi'C*' M a *P& Tei'x'?. The chief reason is expressed in (f>o0ov/j.fvos TOVS Aawe- Sai/jtoviovs, which is further enlarged by ird\iv irpoffay6/Jif>>o$ ri]v riav 'AQrjvaiwv ^v^.fj.a.'x^iav and vo^i^iav fj.fyiffTov &i/ as icptATJireii', these two expressions being closely connected by re and Kal. " The Argives undertook the building of long walls because they were afraid of the Lacedaemonians and (there- fore) embraced the alliance of Athens and thought they should be greatly the gainers." 20. irpoo-a-yoficvos : oiKetovfifvos, Schol. This act was a declaration in favour of the Athenian policy (and political ideas) and there- fore in itself a renewal of the alliance * 01.90.4; B.C. 417, Oct. THUCYDIDES V. 82, 83. 143 /na/cpa ret^ e'g OaXacrcrav, OTTO)?, rjv rfjs yfjs i, 17 Kara Od\a. ret- 6 25 ^tcr/xov /cat rw^ eV IleXoTrow^crGj rives TroXeaw. /cat ot /u.> 'Apyetot Tra^S^/net, /cat avrot /cat ywat/ces /cat ot/ce- rat, eYetxtoz> /cat e/c rwv 'AOrjvatv avrot? rjXOov re'/cro- i/es /cat \i6ovpyoi. /cat ro 0epos e'reXevra.* 83 Tov S' eVtytyvo/xeVov ^ct/xaii/os Aa/ceSat//.oVtot 0*5 l rivBovro ret^t^di/rajv, ecrr/aarevo-ai/ e? ro "Apyo? avrot re /cat ot ^v/ot/xa^ot 77X7)^ Kopw0Le\'i)fftiv is equiv. to 8n we\'fiffei o.v with the suppressed prot. t)v rovro Vernrat. GMT. 37, 2; 53; H. 845 ; 861; 946. Cf. ii. 80. 40; vi. 66. 4; viii. 25. 28 ; and 71. 12 with App. See App. 24. fvrfSf VTWV ' the gen. with aia6a.vty riffOovro must not be taken too strictly. 3. vmipx*' TI avrots irpa e* rrjs irfpioiKiSos 'H\tiuv. See Herbst, gegen Cobet, p. 58 ff. 144 THUCYDIDES V. 83, 84. * B.C. 416, Mar. /Cat TOL fJLV K TtyS TToXeWS SoKOVVTCL TTpOVTrdp^ELV OV 2 Trpov^foprjO'ev ert TO, Se ot/coSo/u,ouyua Tet^ eXoVres /cat /cara/SaXoWes /cat 'TVid? yaplov 7-779 'Apyetas Xa/3oV- TS /Cat TOUS \V0pOVpr}O'av /cat SteXv^crav /caret TrdXetg. ecrrpd- 3 revaav Se /xera rovro /cat 'Apyetot es r-^v XtacriW, /cat Si^ajcravre? 0,77^X^0^, ort a~^>o)v TOVS ^>vya8a? vTreSe^ov- ro oi yap TroXXot avrwv evravBa KOLT^K-^VTO. /care/cX^- 4 cra^ Se rou aurov ^et/aaivo? /cat Ma/ceSd^a9 'A0rjvaloi, 15 IIe/>St/c/ca eVt/caXov^re? rr^V re TT/JO? 'A^yetovg /cat Aa/ce- Sat/xovtov? yevo^ivir]v ^ww/xocrtav /cat ort TrapacrKeva- avTuv crrpdnav arytiv eVt XaX/ctSeas TOU? eTit /cat ' Afj,(f)LTTO\us Nt/ctov row Nt/c^joarou crrpaTr)- ei^eucrro T^ ^u/x/xa^tav /cat 17 crr^oareta /xaXtcrra 20 SteXv^rj eKeivov aTrdpavTos 7roXeju,to? out' 77^. /cat 6 ^et- ereXei^ra ovros, /cat Tri^Trrov /cat Se/carov era? rw ereXevra. 84 Tov 8' eVtytyt'o/xeVov depovs * 'AX/ct/^taSry? re 6. ov further progress, it failed them. 7. rd see App. pdXio-Ta: implies that oiKo5o[iovfXva rttx 1 ! 1 *^ e waWs ;A('c^ there were also other reasons. 20. u?ere building, not TO KareffKfvafffjiffa, as SuXv'Or) : as in iii. 1 14. 21, Sit \vffav rbv Diod. (xii. 81. 76) wrongly says. 8. ir^Ae^oi/. dirapavros : this reading of 'Yuiv TOVS vyci8as vir8- custody upon the neighbouring islands. XOVTO: const, with ^ffrpdrtvyav and The Athenians send an expedition SyuxTavrts, not with &irTJ\Oov. ff(pu>v against the island of Melos, but try ne- stands before rovs QvydSas with almost gotiations before proceeding to actual the effect of the ethical dat. See on hostilities. tirtl G>v ol ^i'i/j.fj.axoi tirdvovv, i. 30. 14. 1. 'AXKif3ioSi]$ rt, Kal t'irl MtjXov : 14. MaK8o'vas, np8iKKa : M c Aj)]i. the doings of Alcibiades at Argos 15. TI^V uvu>fAoo-tav : cf. c. 80. 9. and the expedition against Melos are 19. |/vpovei.v eXa/3e, TpLOLKocriovs oVSpa?, /cat KaTcOevTo avrovs ' 5 e? ra? e'yyv? vijcrovs &v -qp^ov /cat eVt M^Xov vrjcrov 'A&yvatot IcrTpaTevcrav vavcrlv eavratv p,ev rpid- Kovra, Xtats Se e Aecr/8iau> 8e Svotv, /cat OTrXtratg eav TO)?/ />te> Sta/cocrtots /cat ^tXtoi? /cat ro^drat? rpta/cocrtot? /cat tTTTTOTo^o'rats et/cocrt, TW^ 8e ^VfJifJid^cav /cat ^7ycri /xeV etcriz/ O.TTOLKOI, rwv 8' 'A^^atwv ou/c r)0e\ov vira.Kovf.lv axnrep ot aXXot vrjcnatTcu, dXXa TO jaei' e? ot Sryowreg the summer. 3. TI : s^7/, after TOI>J /uev dire/crtii/oj', TOUJ 8 ^ mentioned in c. 82. 7. TO. (iovia>v <|>poviv: c/". iii. 68. 18; vi. 51. 7; viii. 31. 7. 4. KaWOcvro: de- posited. The mid. is always used 4n the sense of "place under custody." See on iii. 72. 2. 5. ts rds c'-yy^s vrjo-ovs : so they had once before con- fined the suspected Corcyreans on Ae- gina. See iii. 72. 1 ff. t'irl MrjXov : a previous attempt under Nicias to subjugate the island had been unsuc- cessful. See iii. 91. 1 f . and 94. 2. Yet from Ol. 88, 3 (426 B.C.) on, the Melians are found, and the amount of their tribute is specified, on the lists of tributaries of Athens. See U. Kohler, zur Geschichte des delisch- attischen Bundes in Abhh. d. Berl. Akad. 1869, p. 146. 7. Aco-pCaiv: these were ships of the Methymnae- ans, for the rest of Lesbos was now held by Athenian Cleruchs to whom the Lesbians paid rent in lieu of trib- ute. See iii. 50. 5 ff. ; vi. 85. 8. Weck- lein, cur, epigr, p. 16, shows from in- scriptions that this reading is prefer- able to Afff&iats of most Mss. 9. u}i.|iaxv Kal VTJO-WOTWV : cf. vi. 85. 6 ff., Kal yap TO?S e/ce? fu/i/uoxois o>s fKaffToi xptivif-ot trryov/jieOa, X'tovs fitv Kal Mi]6vfji.valovs veavpdv KaTt'crrrorav : so also in c. 25. 15. 146 THUCYDIDES V. 84, 85. 15 avepbv KaTc&Tycrav. o-TpaTOireoevo-diJievoL ow e? ryv 3 yrjv avrwv rfj Trapao-Ktvf) TOLVT-Q ol OTpaTrjyol KXeo/LtrfSry? TC 6 Au/co/xiySous /cat Ttcrta? 6 Ttcrt/xa^ov, Trptz^ dSt/cetz/ Tt T^5 y???. XoyOV? TTptilTOV TTOLTT) O~O(J,VO VS TT.fJi^a.V 7T/36- cr/8et9. oug ot M^Xiot TT/DO? /xe^ TO TrXfjOos OVK 20 ei> 8e rat? dp^at? /cat rot? oXtyoig Xeyet^ e/ceXevov wz^ T7/cof 'AOrjvcutuv 7Tyoeo~^et5 eXeyoi' rotaSe 85 " 'ETretS^ ov irpo<; TO TrX^^os ot Xoyot ylyvovrai, 1 OTTCU? 8^ /U.T) (jw e X et P^cret ot TroXXot eTraytuya /cat di'- eXey/cra e? aira. aKovcravres ^/Ltaji/ diraTrjOaxri [Ltv yap on rovro povel vpuv r) e? rovs oXtyov? d 5 u/net? ot KaOijfjievoL ert ao~(f)aXpovfi: /3ov\eTat, Schol. SwaffOai is elsewhere (cf. i. 141. 5; vi. 36. 9) used in this sense of mean, have for its object. i3(iwv : subj. gen. with a-ytay^. St., followed by Cl., writes %/*> as obj. gen. 5. ol KaO-rjutvot: who are sitting there to listen to us. This has a slight shade of mockery. Cf. iii. 38. 32, ois, and vi. 13. 2. Ti oo-c^aXt'crTfpov iroiTfcraTC : net in a still safer iray. affa.\(To 17 eTrtet/ceta TOV StSctcr/ceti> /ca0' r/crv^iav dXX^Xovs ou i//e- yerat, TO. Se roi) TroXe/xou Trapovra. -nSry /cat ou /xeXXoi'- ra Sta^fpovra aurou (^atyerat. 6p yap avrovg T6 5 /cptTa? ^f/coirag u/xa? T(WI> \^df](Toyiiv e avrou /card TO et/cos 7repiyevop.6voi St/cata> /cat St* avro ^77 /8oucrt TroXefjLov rj^ilv (frepovcrav, Tret- cr0L(7L Se SovXetaj/." 87 A. Et /A/ roLvvv vTrovoias TWV p,e\X6vTQ)v Xo- l yiou/ievot T) dXXo Tt ^vvrJKere fj e/c rail/ napovratv /cat wi/ opare vrept crajT^pta? ^SouXeucroi/res rry vrdXet, Travotfte^' di/ et 8' eTrt TOVTO, Xeyot/icv di/. 88 MHA. Et/co? /xei> /cat ^uyyt'eu/w,^ e^ TO> rotaJSe /ca^- l e(7Ta>Ta5 eVt TroXXa /cat Xeyoi'Tas /cat So/covi^ras rpe- decision." 8. ws Xi\opaivc- TCU: see App. 6. i{ avrov: this re- fers again to TOV diSdffKtiv Kaff yavxia-v oA\7J\ous. " If this is agreed to, then the result brings to us," etc. irepi-ycvo- |u' vois : " if we prove ourselves to be in the right." TU> 5iKcUu>: "by the justice of our cause." 87. 1. TOIWV: forms a vigorous and almost impatient beginning : well, then, if you, etc. Toiwv occurs in Thuc. only in direct address. Cf. c. 89. 1 ; 105. 1; iii. 45. 14; viii. 53. 20. viro- voCas Xo-yiov|itvoi : used somewhat ironically : to consider hidden thoughts, and hence to argue from suspicious fan- cies about the future. 2. oXXo TI rf : cf. iii. 85. 13, otrws airoyvoia, rj TOV a\\o rt tl Kpa-rfiv ri)s yrjs, where the Schol. supplies vpo{a after &\\o TI. A simi- lar expression is T &\\o j in iii. 39. 10 and 58. 24. <3v opart : this is still dependent upon fit. Cf. c. 42. 2. Here, however, the rel. is attracted into the case of an omitted indef. an- tec. 4. iirlrovro: sc. vvr)Kerf. 88. 1. cUos Kal gvyyvwiiT) : like 5i/cax Kal irpeirovTa a,ua in i. 144. 16, this alludes to both the objective and the subjective aspect of the matter, to its intrinsic naturalness and propriety as well as to the judgment of others respecting it. gvYyvwpri : (sc. IGTI) occurs with inf. in iv. 61. 17, with fl in i. 32. 24. KaBcorrwras : the ex- pression is a general one : " men in such a position." 2. irl iroXAd rp- irto-Ocu: cf. i. 2O. 21, iri ra To?fia rpi- TTOvrai, and iv. 104. 6, 3r7?ptag 1785 /cat 6 Xdyo? ^ St/catw? rof M^Soz/ /caraXucra^re? d z'w Tr^ep^6iJL0a, Xoycov ^ >, ov0* Vjita? d^tou/xa/ 17 ort Aa/ceSat/xo^twv 5 aVot/cot oWes ou ^wecrrparevcraTe f) w? ^/xa? ovSe^ 1781- /oy/care Xeyoi^ra? otecr^at Trettretv, ra Swara 8' e^" wi^ e/ca- 77/305 etSora? art St/cata /x,e/ eV rw a tw Xoyw aTr used in c. 87. 1. 3. fu'vroi: forms the transition from their excuse to the question in hand : " but we admit that." KCLI ircpl (rcdnjplos : these words admit the right of the Athe- nians to remind them of their posi- tion, and the following words nal 6 \6yos . . . yiyvtaffo) express their re- luctant assent to the proposal of the Athenians. 4. : i.e. Tovrtf T$ rp6ircf> $ rbv \6yov 89. 1. rotvwv : here again this par- ticle urges the point at issue : " very well ; but let us both give up fine words." 2. &iKaiw9 : const, with &pxo- LLfv. 3. o8iKOvfj.voi, ovSc v qSiKTiKarc : these words express the meaning of the oixfytoTo Ka\d which are to be given up. c'ircgcpxo'pcOa : " press our just right," "insist upon punishment," as in vi. 38. 10. Xo'-ywv (JLTJKOS : equiv. to iro\\ovs Kal fnaxpovs \6yovs, and with this is joined AVUTTOV, "not carry- ing conviction." 4. ov9' v(ifffrpa.Ttvffa.Te and is ... ySiKri- Kart depend. 5. ov vv Sr) vo/xto//.eV ye, ^prjcripov (di/ay- 1 /CT; yctp, eVeiS?) vyuets ovra> irapa. TO St/catoz; TO vp.t- pgy Aeyetv vireBea-Oe) /HT) /caTaAvetz> V/ACIS TO ' KOWOV dya- #oi>, dAAa TW del eV KLvBvvat ytyz>o//,eVa> eu>at TO- et/coYa 5 St/cata, /cat Tt /cat eWos TOV d/cpt/8ovs ireicravTai riva. ax^e- /cat Tros vp.aiv ov^ ^o-croi' TOUTO, oo~w /cat eVt Svvara: stands first for emphasis. It is the obj. of irpdaffovai and also of ^tryx^poCo-u/ in accordance with the free use of neut. adjs. and prons., as inc. 41.11 and 20; viii.45.21. Cobet, V. L. p. 271 and 454, proposes (after Dobree) irpoffrdfpov \fyttv. OVTCI) . . . \'-yiv: is the obj. of inrfOftrOe: "to talk so (as you have just been doing) not about justice, but about what is advantageous." 3. vW0cr0 : i.e. inrodtffiv eVojTJcrcurfle, "you have made it the foundation (or the starting- point) of the discussion." This use occurs in Thuc. only here, but freq. in Plat. (e.g. Charm. 171 d, & '{ apxys {nreriOep.f9a ; Rep. iv. 437 a) and later writers. A similar use with added dat. is found in Hdt. i. 156. 2, ravrd ol faer'tOfTo ; iv. 135. 12; v. 98. 10; vii. 237. 10. TO KOIVOV d-yaOo v : what is meant is rb Sitcaiov as the foundation of human society (see on c. 104. 4), which has, however, been excluded from the discussion. oXXd TW /ere. : " yet it is expedient (xp^vw embraces rcf del ... 8'tKaia as well as the other infs.) that to every one in peril what is reasonable be accounted right"; i.e. even if we must not call it a right (Sffcaioc), still it should have the effect of a right. St. strikes out SiKaia in 5, but by so doing he loses the point of the subtle and artificial argumen- tation of the Melians by which, as they dare not openly oppose the Athenians, they try to substitute ei- KOTO for St'/cauz. (<', which some Mss. insert before Stwaia, is inappro- priate.) 5. CVTOS TOV dxpipovs irti- a-avTO, : the aor. for jreiffovra. of most Mss. seems necessary ; for it must re- fer to time antecedent to wa\evT<; av rotg dXXot? 91 A. 'H/xets Se r^g ^/txerepa? d^i^?, rjv /cat Trav- l #$, OVK dffvfjLovfJiev rr)v reXevrr^V ou yd/3 ot dp^ovre? aXXaw, axnrep /cat Aa/ceoat/xoVtot, ovrot Setfot rot? j't- KrjOel(ri,v (ecrrt Se ov TT^OS Aa/ceSatyu.oznovs ^/xtv 6 dydtv], 5 dXX* T^V Ot V7D7/COOt 7TOU TWV dp^dvrji\/ / e / 'at w? oe 67T qxj)\La re Trapeo'fJLev r^g r}p.erepa^ /cat evrt (rajTrfpia vvv TOV? Xoyov? epovpev rrjs v/ae- 7rdXeo>9, raura 8^Xtuo~o/>tev, /SovXd/Ltei^ot dTrowe)? yu.et' 10 vp.a)v dp^ai, xpyo'fato'S 8' v/Ltd? dfj.wr9o> : " it may be left to us " ; imv. pf. pass. Cf. flpiiaffw, Xen. Mem. iv. 2. 19 ; Isocr. iv. 14. KivSwcv- crOcu : " to support this peril," impers. pass. Cf. i. 73. 15, Kal yap ore iopia- fifv, tv we\(a tKivtivvtvtro. 8. TOVS Xo'^yovs : i.e. the proposals or condi- tions to be offered. 9. diro'vws : with- out trouble. They hoped to induce the Melians to come to terms without resorting to force. 10. opgcu: aor., to acquire dominion. ^ptfcrip.ci>s : fol- lowed by the dat. a/j.) irpocnJKoi'TCLS KOL ocrot OLTTOIKOL ovTts ot TroXXot Kal a,iro(TTdi>T6<; Tives K)(eipa)VTai es TO avro plex expression is equiv. to two inde- pendent clauses : " your hostility does not injure us so much as your friend- ship ; for your friendship appears to our subjects a proof of our weakness, whereas your hostility seems to them a proof of our power." 96. 1. ol vinfKooi: i.e. the opx<{- fj.evoi of c. 95. It has just been stated that they would regard the friendship of the Melians as a proof of weakness on the part of Athens. In reply to this, the question is asked whether the subjects of Athens regard all rela- tions between stronger and weaker states in the same way ; whether a small state which has no special con- nexion with a more powerful one could not remain on friendly terms with it, and yet preserve its own in- dependence. " Do your subjects really look at equity in this way so that they put all in the same category 1" 2. 6Voi : these fall naturally under the two categories : that of simple &TTOIKOI (these are the majority, ol vo\\ol~) and that of those who have revolted const, with adjs. C/". i. 74. 1, roiovrov /ntvToi v[i.&dvTos rovrov ; vi. 34. 60 ; 90. 1 ; vii. 30. 21. SovXcvo-ai : like fy>|cu (c. 91. 10), denotes the beginning of the relation. 2. teal vjiiv : cf. c. 91. 3. 93. 1. irpo TOV . . . ira9tiv: before suffering the worst. Cf. c. 100. 4. 2. viraKOvo-at : this is the voluntary act which would lead to subjection, and is therefore substituted as a milder word for SouAeCo-cu in c. 92. Hi] 8ia4>0ipavTes v|ids : i.e. by not robbing ourselves of the strength you would bring us. 94. 1. oio-TtSe': see App. 3. 8- |aia-9c : see App. 95. 1. -yap : tn i introduces the rea- son for the unexpressed denial, equiv. to OVK hv 8eai/u6#a ov yap. Cf. c. 97. 1 ; 99. 1. 2. 6'crov ij 4>iX.ia . . . ST)\OV- (itvov : the simple expression ^ <^iXi'a (opp. to ij ex^po) is developed, by the addition of the reasons for the asser- tion that the friendship of the Me- lians is worse than their enmity, into an ungrammatical form of sent, which is inadmissible in English. This com- 152 THUCYDIDES V. 97, 98. 97 A. At/caiw/xttTi yap ovoeTtpovs e'XXetVeu/ rjyovv- l Tat, Kara SvVa/xu> Se TOV? /xeV irepiyiyveo-Oai, 17x101? Se (idySoj ov/c eVteVat a>o~T ega> /cat TOV TrXeoVotw ap^ai /cat TO do~f)vaL av z 5 dXXw? Te /cat vr)Te? et /XT) 7re/)tyeVoto-#e. 98 MHA. 'Ei> 8* e'/cetvw ov vofuer a(r^a\.iav ; (Set 1 yd/3 av /cat tvravOa, (ocnrep vxtet? TWI/ St/catai^ 17/xas e/cx3tdo~a^Te5 TW v/xTepa> ^vxt^d/aai vTra/covet^ ^CT, /cat 17x10,5 TO T7/xtv ^ptjcrLfJiOv StSdcr/co^Ta?, et 5 i/et /cat u/xu> TO avro vp,/3aLvov, TT.ipao~6ai 7ret$ew). oo~ot and been subdued (TVS, e.jf. the Lesbi- ans). The parts are in the same case as the whole. Cf. c. 10. 47 ff. 97. 1. SiKauojwiTi : a claim based upon justice, as in i. 41. 1. yap : this introduces the reason for the unex- pressed affirmative answer, as in c. 99. 1 for the neg. ovSfTtpovs : t.e. neither rovs ft)) irpoo"fiKoiras nor TOVS airoixovs ovras Kal airoffrdrTas. 2. TOVS JM'V : i.e. TOVS n^i irpoa"f)Kovras, who should, ace. to the opinion just ex- pressed by the Melians, be allowed to retain their independence; and this is the meaning of irtpiyiyvfadai. 4. TO our<)>aXcs av irapao-xoiTf : because our subjects will no longer believe that we are afraid of you. The ex- pression, " you will, by the loss of your independence, increase our se- curity," is not without a sort of bitter irony, which is still sharper in a\\ws re Kal . . . (I fi$i irfpiytvotffOf. Just because you are islanders, and insig- nificant islanders at that, you have all the less reason for claiming the right to retain your independence. 5. vav- KpaTo'pwv : the gen. depends upon ' /j /~1f \ ii 1 A v ' vfpiyfvoiffof. \JJ. 1. JJ' AU, litpKvpa irfptyiyvfrcii rfO'Oa.i. The chief emphasis of the interr. sent, rests upon iv licctvif. aa\fiav refers back to T}> ao'pci>, TO Tlp-iv XP 1 i" L H- ov " what is for your interest, what is for ours." The Melians hope to make their own interest acceptable to the Athenians (irtlOfiv) only if it coin- THUCYDIDES V. 98-100. 153 yap vvv /ATiSeTe/aot? ^vfj.fj.a\ overt, TTW? ov 7roXe/u.a: see on 0.97.1. 2. ocroi. lyrrtipuJrai. iroirjo-ovrai, TOVS VT]o-ioras irapo^vvo(u'vo\)s : the inhab- itants of the mainland are opp. to the islanders. The Athenians wish to show that they are in danger not so much from the former as from the latter. " The people of the mainland will in their freedom (the dat. rip f\fvQfpif denotes not so much cause as merely an attendant circumstance, and is nearly equiv. to e\tvQfpoi ovres) defer indefinitely any measures of precaution they may take against us, which is not the case with the island- ers, whether they are, like you, free from restraint, or irritated by the necessity of submission to our rule." For other explanations, see App. 6. Tip oXo-ywrrw ; rash or ill-considered action, in consequence of irapo^vvtaOai. 7. KfvSvvov KaToo-njo-tiav: so also in ii. 100. 25. Similarly ts airo- piav, ii. 81. 37; vii. 75. 14; 4s rapax^v, iv. 75. 10; 4s fKir\riiv, vi. 36. 7. The Schol. explains this chap, as follows : ov yap vofai^ofjitv TOVS i\eud(povs ruv Tlirftpcarui' Tjfj.lv tffetrOcu iro\ffj.iovs /UTJ dediores yap rjf^as, &s &P Kara yrjv ov /j.f\\ovTas avrols 4iriffrparfVfiv, TTO\\^V fj.f\\T\ffiv rov v/j.as 4\ev6fpovs (so Cl. for r)/j.as: "if we should permit you to be free ''), litapOtvTas a\oyioTd>s Kal avriffTavTas rifiiv avTovs re *cal ijfJMS avTovs ts icivSvvov KaTaffrfifffiv. 100. 1. TI irov apa: surely then. An emphatic asseveration followed by a confident conclusion. Both belong 154 THUCYDIDES V. 100-103. iravdv)va.i apxrjs /cat ot SovXevovTes 17817 aTraXXay^ai Trapa/cti'SvVevo'ti' Trotowrat, rjfjav ye rots ert TTOXX?) fCafCOTTyS KCU SctXttt /XT') TTttV TTpO TOV SovXevCTat 101 A. Ov/c, 17^ ye cra) ciTro TOV tcrov v/x.ti' /AT) atcr^v- 1/771' 6, Trepl Se crwr^youx? /xaXXoi/ rj /SovXr) TOV9 /c^etcrcrova? 7roX\&> /AT) a.vOlo'Ta.a'Oa.i. 102 MHA. 'AXX* eVtOTa^te$a ra row TroXefjiajv ore Koworepas ras rv^a? Xa//, /SdvovTa fj /caret TO eKaTepaiv TrX^os. xat 17/^,1^ TO /aei/ et^at evOvs CTTOV, fJLera 8e TOV pa)fj.ivov ert /cat or^vat eXTTt? 6p0a>s. 103 A@. 'EX-Trts 8e /ct^Svvcj 7rapa.fJiv0Lov ovcra TOV? 1 with iroAA)) Kcutdrris, sc. &v fly. 3. irapaKivSvvfwiv iroiovvrai : equiv. to jrapaKU'8iij'tWXe iv : with Bekker and others against the authority of the Mss., which read &$\tiv. The sense (" not to fall into disgrace ") demands the aor. (of pres. i>tp\iffKavu>). TJ POV\T{ : this is substituted for & aytav as if to exclude the notion of a decision by violence. 102. 1. dXXci: this does not, like St, introduce an objection or direct reply, but a new observation or point of view. Cf. c. 108. 1. iroXt'pxv : see App. 2. KoivoWpas : this is to be explained from the meaning of Kow6s t impartial (cf. iii. 53. 8; 68. 7), "the fortunes of war sometimes turn out more impartially (i.e. more in ac- cordance with justice) than the differ- ence in the fo'rces on the two sides would lead one to expect." TO$ Tv'\as Xajipavovra : cf. orav Kaipbv Aa, &, vi. 86. 13. r\ Kara: cf. i. 76. 17; ii. 50. 2. 4. TOV SpcafiVvov : this is, as in c. 66. 18, prop, pass., but since it refers directly to the agent, it is used here and in vi. 16. 12 as a general expression for independent action. On the use of the partic. for the inf., see on c. 9. 18. TI : const, with t\trts, and opQias with ffryvai. So Polyb.,xxxiii. 12. 3, has bpOias laravro. Van Herwerden's proposal, opOols, is needless. Cf. also Soph. 0. T. 50, irrdvTfs r" s opOAv. 103. 1. t'Xirls S: in introducing a reply, 8t throws special emphasis THUCYDIDES V. 103, 104. 155 OLTTO Treptovcrtas ^w/aevov? avrr, KO.V cxi/^, ov Ka0el\e rot? o es aTrav TO virdpyov dyapptTrrovcrt (Sd- Trrxi/o? ya/3 ets re /cat CTU pOTrrjs /xtd? oVres /LIT) (3ov\(r06 7ra0eiv, /x^Se 6fj.oi(t)0rjvaL rot? TroXXot?, of? irapov av- ert cra^t5 /ca^- 10 icrTairat, P.O.VTIKTJV re /cat ^OT^CT/XOUS /cat oaa rotavra ' Xu/xau/erat. MHA. XaXeiroi/ /aev /cat r)/u,t9, eu tcrre, upon one word, whether it be (as here; c. 91. 1 ; 96. 1 ; 106. 1) the pre- ceding or (as in c. 94. 1 ; 98. 1 ; 109. 1) the following word. irapap.v9iov : the concrete means of irapa/j.v6ia. The two are not so entirely equiv. as Lo- beck (ad Phryn. p. 517) thinks, but differ as do the Lat. nouns in -men- turn and - i o. 2. clird ipiov) drro TOV tcrov co-rat, ayoivl^ea-Bau o/u.w? Se Trtorevo/xe^ 777 fjiev TV^TI /c TOV Beiov pr) eXao~crwo-eo'0at, on oo~tot 77/309 5 ov St/catot>9 to~rctju,$a, 7779 Se Swa/u,ea>9 ra> eXXetTroz/Tt Aa/ceSat/xovtajv T^U^ ^vjji.p.a'xCav Tfpo9 paa-wofjieda. 105 A. T^5 /xeV roLvvv Trpbs TO Oelov ev/Lte^eta? ovS' i7/u,t9 ol6fjie0a -\eketyecr0aiL. ovoev yap e(t) 717? di>6pa>- Tretas rail/ /xeV e? TO ^etbv vo/atcrecu? raiv S' e? cr^a? hope, which, in conjunction JUCT' ^Airf- 8(wi', effect men's ruin. 104. 2. n]v TVXHV: this is the ruling power which affects men's lives without their own action, and is be- lieved by the pious to be dependent upon rb Of'tov. Its special manifes- tations are the rv\a.i. Cf. c. 102. 2. See Introd. to Book I., p. 29. What is, in c. 102. 2, expressed by tcotvai in connexion with TI>XM is here, with Ti>Xii itself, denoted by avb TOV Ttrou: "not preferring either of the con- tending parties." 4. ^K TOV OeCov : cf. c. 112. 7. oo-ioi : this is the only instance of the pers. use of this word in Thuc., god-fearing, observant of the divine ordinances (the iffia of i. 71. 25; ii. 52. 11, and the otriov of iii. 84. 14) upon which human society is based, and the chief of which is the SiKaiov which the Melians have called (in c. 90. 3) rb Kotvbv &ya.6ov. The opposites of the &TIOJ are therefore plainly called ou Sfoaioi, although the Athenians are not mentioned by name. 5. UrroiuOa: this word is used esp. of warlike opposition. Cf. i. 33. 22; 53. 6 ; iii. 39. 13. T< ITOVTI: const, with irpofffa-fffBai, and take riiiiv as dat. of interest, nearly equiv. to the possessive gen., " their alliance will supplement our defi- ciency." 8. aUrxvVn : from a feeling of honour. Cf. iv. 19. 15. ov iravra- irao-iv OV'TWS oXo'^ws : " not altogether so foolish as you may suppose." See on c. 59. 17 and ii. n. 24. 105. 1. Tofwv: see on c. 87. 1. irpos TO 8iov : this in conjunction with tvfj.(vfta denotes a good relation in the widest sense ; not only that the Athe- nians hope for the favour of the gods, but also that they fulfil their obliga- tions toward them. It is an indirect reply to the oa-iot irpbs ov dixaiovs of the Mriians. irpbs rb 0f?ov is not to be changed with Kr. to irpbs TOV 6fiov, nor with Meineke to wtpl rb Oelov. 2. \\i4/cr6ai : equiv. to i\a.aas and &ov\-hfffws} , and is therefore placed before both in the sent. Cf. ii. 44. 4. 3. vopto-ews : this is here used not so much of opinion or belief as of the exercise of religious customs and cer- THUCYDIDES V. 105. 157 es del /ca- aurous /SoiAi^cretos 8t/catov/u,a> rj TTpa.o~cro^if.v. rfyovfJLeda 2 5 yap TO re dtiov 80^7, TO avd PMTTCIOV re cra9 Std rrai>- TOS VTTO res TOV VOJJ.QV ovre crd/aevot, oWa Se TrapaXafiovres /cat t TaXeti/fovTes ^p&j/ie^a auTw, etSdre? /cat u/adg dv /cat dX- 10 Xovo/xeVou$_j SpaWag dv ravrd. /cat Trpog /aez^ TO Oelov OVTQJ? e/c rou et/cdro? ou 3 (f)O/3ov/JL6a eXacrcrwcrecr^at rij? Se e? v 8td ro avrou?, /xaKaptcrat'Te? vp,s : z-C. ^y TOUS av6ptairovs, which is suggested by the preceding av0pa>7Ti'as. Like Lat. v o 1 u n t a s, jSouATjtris denotes one's state of mind toward others. 4. SIKCUOV}UV, irpcur- cro(j.v : the first refers to /3ouA.i7s. 5. So'^T), us : these words, placed respectively after the substs. rb Qtiov and rb avOpwirtiov, denote the degree of certainty of riyovfieOa as applied to these substs., and are not to be const, with ap^eiv : " for of the gods we believe, and of men we know, that by a law of their nature, wherever they have power (i.e. throughout the realm of their power), they always rule." Greater stress is laid upon av- 6popovfi0a : is here followed by the fut. inf. on account of the implied notion of indir. disc. GMT. 46, N. 6 (6) ; H. 948 a. TTJS 8o'|i]s : const, with rb cnreipoKaKov, 14, and rb tuppov, 15. Is AaK5aip.oviovs : cf. iii. 14. 1, ray ts vfias t\iri$as, and iv. 81. 12, twtOufj.ia s robs AaKe8ai/j.oviovs. 13. TJV : cognate ace. with irurrevtrf, since 86^ is here nearly equiv. to iriffTis. See App. 8uL TO a equiv. to aipov. ActKeScu/AoVtoi yap 77/305 o-a? pas aurov? /cat TO, liriytopia vo^i^a nXelcrra apery ^poivrai Trpos Se dXXovs TToXXa dV rt? e^wt' ei7reu> a>5 aXtcTT' ai> S^Xwcretef on eTT ra /aei/ -^Sea /caXa vop,i,ov(TL, ra Se 20 SiKcua. /catVoi ov TT^OO? rij? v/Aere/aa? vw dXoyov pta? 17 rotavTT/ Stat'ota. 106 MHA. 'H/xels Se /car' avro rovro 17817 /cat /xaXt- 1 trra 7no~revo/Aei> ra> ^v^epovrt, avratv M^Xtov? a .-^ /SovXr/o-ecr^at Tr/aoSovra? rot? /ae*> ewot? dmoTou? /carao-T^vat, rots 8e TroXe/xtot? 5 Xt/OlOV5. 107 A@. OUK ow olecrOe TO gvp^epov fj^ev /XCTO, dc Xetag ea>cu, TO Se 8t/catov Kat KaX6i> f)g,cr6ai ; o Aa/ceSatjawtot rjKKTTa as errt TO TroXu ToX- 16. ir\wrra : adv. See on i. 3. 23. 17. iroXXo, av TIS xv flireiv : a common rhetorical expression. Cf. Dem. in. 27 ; viii. 52. 18. vv\wv: freq. used by Thuc. to introduce a brief summing up, esp. in speeches. Cf. ii. 41 . 1 ; Hi. 40. 16 ; vi. 80. 14. 20. KaCroi : and yet (see on ii. 60. 16 ; iv. 1 8. 5) this selfish character of the Lacedaemonians is not favourable to the fulfilment of your present foolish hope of deliverance. The &\oyos fftar-ripia is here intentionally opp. to the OVK a\6yus 6paffw6^(0a. of c. 104. 9. 106. 1. Kar' avro TOVTO : precisely because the Lacedaemonians voplfrvai TO. v/j.fpovra SiKaia. 2. rip gvp<|x'- povTiavruv : const, with ^ Bov^fftffOai (not with iruTTfvofjifv). 5ia rb ISiov f vfj.- <(>fpov, Schol. We should, as St. ob- serves, expect TO? avruv v}*Ti or T avruv ^v^tpovn, but oureii', even in the position in which it stands here, may have the sense of 18iov (Lat. ipsorum). Still we should natu- rally translate it of them (Lat. eo- rum, i.e. of some other people), which is here plainly impossible. See App. 4. KaTaoTrjvai : an emphatic yevt- 060.1. Cf. i. 70. 3 ; iii. 102. 26 ; iv. 92. 15 ; vi. 82. 13. 107. 1. OVK ovv /CT. : this is the ordinary neg. introduction of a ques- tion expecting an affirmative answer: don't you think then ? i.e. " of course you understand." This sense would appear more plainly if we were to read OVK ovv tare instead of ottaQf, as the Schol. may perhaps have done, who explains: dXX" ovv, Sxnrep fort, ffvu.fpft Krt. 3. SpourOai : see App. o: "but just that." Cf c. 103. 6; 109. 3. THUCYDIDES V. 108-110. 159 108 MHA. 'AXXa /cat rows /ai'Swovs re r)jj,av eVe/ca l IJ.aX\ov r)yovfjie6' a.v e'y^etptcracr^at avrovs, /cat y6e/3ato- repovs 17 e? aXXous vo/Lueiv, oo~a> 77/305 ue> ra epya r^s neXoTrov^crov eyyvs /cet^ie^a, r^s Se yvufjLrjs TGJ vyyevet 5 TrtcTTorepot erepojv eV/xeV. A@. To o cvypov ye rot? gwayeyvtouueVotg ou l TO evvovv row eVt/caXeo-a/xei/a>i' ^atVerat, dXX* ^ raiv rt9 ovvdfji6L TroXv Trpov^Q o Aa/ceSat/xoi/tot /cat o> rt ra>i/ aXXwv tr/coTrovo't. rrjs yow ot/ceta? Trapa- 5 o~/cevry? a7rto"rta /cat p,era ^vfjifjid^ajv TroXXoii/ rot? TreXa? eTrep^oPTat wore ov/c et/co? e? vf)cr6i> ye avrovs n/xajv vavKpoiTOpav OVTMV 7repata>$ri>at. 110 MHA. Ot Se /cat aXXous av e^otev Trep^ai TroXu l 108, 1. Kal TOVS KivSvvovs: the dangers which are connected with the SiKoiof and /caX($i>. " The Lacedaemo- nians will be more ready to face them for our sake, and will consider them less dangerous (fle&aioTfpovs with KIV dvvovs ', cf. iii. 39. 5, rbv /uera TV than in relation to others (ts &\\ovs)," i.e. than if they were to face them for the sake of others, t* expresses a general relation, as in c. 105. 12. T: const, not with KivSvvovs alone, but as the connective of the first clause, a\\d . . . ^yxp(rcw0a avrovs with; the second, Kal tSf&aioTtpovs vou.t- t~iv. 2. YX l P"'" ao "6ai : the mid. does not occur elsewhere in Attic Greek. 3. ocrw: inasmuch as. irpos TO, cp-ya: adres gerendas, "when anything is to be done." Melos is so near the coast of Peloponnesus that it could easily send troops or supplies to the Lacedaemonians. 4. KcCpcOa : equiv. to ft ^tcrcpa vf/aos Kttrai. The application of the word is transferred from the island to its inhabitants. Ttjs "on account of the likeness of our views which arises from our relation- ship." This is indirectly an explana- tion of TJJS vyytvtias evfKa, of C. 104. 7. yv6fj.i) is used of views on political matters, as in i. 113. 10; iii. 70. 27; iv. 56. 17. 5. c'rcpuv : than any others. See on i. 84. 7. 109. 1. TO c'xvpov: stands in the relation of pred. to rb evvow after (paiverai, and the art. is added to em- phasize the subst. use of t\vp6v (cf. ii. 43. 22 f.) : " the thing which inspires confidence is not the good will," etc.; the positive side is then expressed by the cond. sent. dAA' ijv ns irpovxy- 5. Kal pcra v|i}iaxci>v iroXXwv : a sim- ilar idea is expressed in ii. 39. 2. 6. OVK clKos avrovs ircpaiuOrjvai : *io'$ regularly takes the inf. aor. (never the f ut.) where the probability of the occurrence of a fut. action is to be expressed. See on i. 81. 13. 110. 1. Kal oXXovs : i.e. the allies, a list of whom is given in ii. 9. 2. The Corinthians would be esp. fitted 160 THUCYDIDES V. no, in. Se TO KprfTLKov TreXayo?, St' ov TWV Kparovvrtov a repos 77 \rj\jj is rj TMV \a0elv ^ovXo^evuv 17 Kal el rovSe cr(f>dX\oivTo, TpduoLVT* av Kal e Kttl eTTl TOV? XotTTOVS TWV ^VfJip-d^COV, \ OfTOV? /17J B/mcriSas TrfjX0e /tat ov Trepl TTJS /UIT) 7rpocrr)Kov(rr) /cat ireTretpa/xevoc? oV TI yevoiro 1 nian empire, yijs is then added as an afterthought : " not about territory which you hope to add to your em- pire without any right, but about your own empire and, for that matter, your own country." Cl. supplies 77)$ with /u.^ irpocn)Kov(r7]s, and cites i. 13. 18; ii. n. 20; 20. 17. Cf. also c. in. 20. There is no difficulty in supply- ing yfis, but the above explanation seems better. See App. 111. 1. TOVTWV jxev Kal irctrcipa|xc- voi9 KTt. : the point of this reply to the threatening language of the Meli- ans lies in the proud assurance that such a double attack was nothing new for the Athenians. It is, there- fore, certain that, as St. observes, vc irtipafj.evois refers to the Athenians only. In the litotes (ou/c aveirKTT'fifji.offiv, i.e. tl flS6ffiv) the Athenians express with self-conscious irony the confi- dent belief that " the fame of our campaigns has probably come to your ears." The effect of TOVTUV n is somewhat similar : " some of these things (with which you threaten us) would not come upon us without our having experienced the like before," i.e. " nothing of all this is new to us." On the pers. const, of ircirfipafi.fvois, see on ii. 3. 9. This const, occurs with yiyviffOai also in ii. 60. 1. See App. for such service. iroXv : c/". iro\\^i ^ 2iKfXi'a, vii. 13. 16. 2. TO Kp-qriKov WXa-yos : the sea to the south and southeast from Peloponnesus. See on iv. 53. 13. 81* ov: per quod, i.e. on account of its greatness. TWV Kparovvruv, TUV f3ou\o|i,c'vv : subjec- tive gens. diropidTcpos : on the masc. ending in the comp. of compound adjs., see on iii. 89. 21 and iv. 31. 15. Kr. Spr. 23, 1, Rem. 3. XTJ\|HS : in the sense of \aft.&dvfiv, as in c. 115. 5; vii. 25. 16. 4. rovSc : sc. rov Kara 0d\aff dvOpcDnoi av Trtcrreucrarre? vo/Aicreiai/ (rwOijcrtcrOaL, dXX' v/Aaii/ rd eV tcr^upoTara eX7rid/xa>a /zeXXerai, TO. 8' virdp^ovTa ea 77/309 ra 17817 di/Ttreray/AeVa TrepiyiyvecrOau. TTO\- TIV re dXoyiaf TTJS Sta^ota? nape^ere, el p,r) 10 ovcrai> dvOpatrrovs TroXXoI? yd/) Trpoopajp-evois ert e? ota 4. cv9u^ov(i60a : in the freq. oc- curring sense of sympathetic inter- est (c/". c. 32. 5) ; here " we observe with regret." ^njVavTcs : see c. 87 ; 88. 5. avOptoiroi : is used with ref- erence to what is said in c. 105. 4 ff. about the Oflov and the a.v6p v f\iriSfS elffl u.f\\ovaffav Karap6vriffiv ift\(t>- pj]Ka.Te. In both passages an urgent warning is expressed ; but here the danger is in the future, and therefore may still be avoided, while in the other case the fault is regarded as already committed. 13. iroXXovs ydp KTf. : this sent, contains, in chiastic order, an explanation of the two epi- thets in the preceding sent. : irpoopu- Hfvois en (en with irpo-, while it is still time to avoid them) corresponds to irpofiirTois KivSvvois and TO ala\pbv Ka\ovu.fvov to aiffxpois. This explains the unusual alff\pois KIVOVVOIS (for which ^trxaroiy, Hicpois, lax^pois have been proposed), i.e. "in dangers which threaten disgrace," by which the loss of political independence is here meant. The Schol. renders : rb awpt- ires rov ov6ft.aros, and adds : rovrta-Tt rb \nra.KO\>(iv f\ov n irofnriKbv alffxvyijs. Cf. Dem. XVHI. 178, ^ Se'iffOat &n- &aiiav u.ri5fv aiffXP^* 7P wpfa, " it would bring you disgrace." 14. oira- 162 THUCYDIDES V. m. rat TO alcrxpov KaXovpevov ovd^aro? eVaywyoC 15 cvrecTTracraTo 17 (7(717 Retort rov pifjaaro? epyw ai^/cecrrot? e/coVra? 7rept7recru> /cat ala'^vvrjv atcr^tw cU/otas ^ TVXYJS 7T/3ocrXa/3eti>. o u^et?, ^v eu fiovXevrjo-Qe, 4 v\d(T6e /cat OVK dnpeires i>o/uetre irdXews re rrjs /ne- ytcm?s ^crcrcur&u /aerpta Trpo/caXou/A 6^779, ^v^d^ovs ye- 20 z/ecr#at \pvras TroXe/utov Trept /cat acr^aXeta? /xi) ra ^etpco (^iXovt/oJcrai a>s otrtve? rot? /z/ urot? ^ et/covcrt, rots 8e /c/aetVcrocrt /caXal? TTpoepovTcu, irpos Se rov? ^fcrtrov? /uter/otot etcrt, TrXetor' a^ opOolvro. cr/coTretre ovv 5 25 /cat p,eTa6pov (cf. i. 19. 1; 80. 14). With the exception of the few avT^o/xoi (cf. i. 97. 1) this was the regular condition of the Athenian {u/tjuoxoi, in which respect they differed from those of the Lacedaemonians, ace. to i. 19. 1. 21. Kal . . . iXoviKTJcrai : const, with OVK cnrpfTTfs poyutclrc. (piXoviK^aai. (on the spelling, see St. Quaest. Gram. p. 13) with the neut. obj. ret xfy> & > as m Plat. Prot. 360 e. 23. KoXws irpoo-- 4>t'povTa.i : behave properly; a euphe- mism for submit. 25. v9v\uitrQt : consider earnestly. Cf. 4. 26. ^v jtids Wpi . . . f rru : the explanation of the Schol. iroAAcfotj irpb o0a\fjt.iav \d0tTf Srt irtpl irorpiSos ri ffxtyis utas ofays, ircpl $s iv /uot ftov- : seductive, misleading. Cf. C. 85. 2 ; vi. 8. 7. 15. ir (17) contain the obj. of iroXXois tir fair iff OLTO : " so-called baseness by the power of a seductive word brings upon many (the misfor- tune) to fall into real troubles," etc. i)|urros fpyw: the juxtaposition makes the opposition in meaning all the more noticeable. 16. c'tcoVras : ace. as subj. of -n-fpnrtatlv in spite of the preceding dats. iroAAo?s, vpoopu- fifvots, and T/o-irTftfeuri. oUrxvvtjv al- prjcrav e/c TWV \6ya)i> l oi Be M-^Xtot Kara. cra<; avrous ye^d/xevot, 0)5 eSc^e^ avrot? TrapaTrXtjcrLa /cat avreXeyov, airKpivavTo rctSe " Oure aXXa So/cet ly/xti' ^ aVe^> /cat TO Trparrov, 3) 'A07)- 2 5 fatot, our' eV 6Xtyaipr] eroded a, dXXa ri? re roGSe cra> > ov(rr) Tv\y e'/c rou $etou avrrjv /cat rrj )z/ avOpatTratv /cat Aa/ceSat/xovtwv rt/xa>/Dta 7Tto~rev- ovre? TreLpa.cr6p.6Ba o~ajeo~#at. 7rpoKaXovfj.e0a 8e v/Lta? 3 10 a\Tiffea0t un- doubtedly gives the meaning intended ; but the sent, is certainly corrupt, and the difficulties are not overcome by the various emendations proposed. See A pp. 27. Tvxov re Kal \tipov flirdm. 112. 1. pcTcxwfT]ds avrov's : by themselves alone ; Kara as in ii. 39. 11. 3. irapairXrjo-ia icat: similia atque: about the same as. Cf. ii. 60. 20; iii. 14. 2. oLvrtXryov : the impf. because the negotiations were not yet at an end. We should, however, use the plpf. in English. 4. OVTC oXXa SOKCI TJIJIIV, OVTC dufxupT]- *u>v, with reference to c. 105. 5 ff. ; 11 ff. rb Otiov is further explained by T\>XI\, and oi avOptairoi by A.a.Ke5atn6i>ioi, the whole being ar- ranged in chiastic order. Kal AcucfSai- noviwv, which St. rejects, should there- fore be retained. priffV Xdyan> a(Tav ' " *AXX* ye airo TOVTW rfav y8ouXeuttaYa)i>, as rjfjilv 80- K6LT, TO, fjii> fjieXXoivo. Ta>v 6 pcDfJilvcov (racrTpa Kpi- 5 vT, TO. Se da.vf) rat /8ovXeo~$at a>g ytyi'dttei'a 17877 $ea- o-#e, /cat Aa/ceSaittoj>toi9 /cat ru^]7 Ka ^ &1TUTI irXetcrrot' ST) /cat Trtcrrevcravres TrXetoroi/ /cat a\T)- 114- Kat ot tteV ' A0r)va.L(ov TrpecrySet? TO (TTpdrevfjia ot 8e (rrpar^yot avrwv, a>5 ovSeV KOVOV ot MiyXtot, Trpo? 7r6Xefj,ov evOvs erpeiromo KCU, 8t- eXo/xevot /cara TroXet? 7repteret^to~ai/ /cv/cXw rov? Mi^Xtov?. 5 /cat vcrrepov ^>uXa/c^f crovs, vii. 66. 6. Kr. Spr. 56, 14. This explanation of St. makes it unnecessary to strike out either *al iriffTtvffavrts (with v. Herwerden) or Kal (with CL, who takes irapaBeB^/jLtvoi as mid., having risked, with ir\f7vXaKi]V KaraXiiro'vTfs : so a ' so m '' ^' 6 ft- * 01.91. l; B.C. 416, Oct. THUCYDIDES V. 114, 115. 165 crav cu>*xtopriXtacrtai> /cat Xo^tcr^ei^re? UTTO re 4>Xtao-tan/ /cat roii/ cr(f>Tpa)v vyd$(ov SLe^OdpTjcrav a>s oySorj/coi'- ra, /cat ot e/c 7-779 IIvXou 'A^patot Aa/ceSat/xoi'tW TroX- 5 XT^ XetW eXa/3ov. /cat Aa/ceSat//,oVtot St' avro ra? /xei/ 2 crTTOi/Sa? ovS' a>? a^ei^re? eTroXepow avrot?, eKTjpv^av Se et rt? /SovXerat Trapa crfytov 'A^^atou? X^ecr^at. /cat 3 Tro\ep,rj(Tav tStw^ nvotv ot,aopa>v eW/ca rots ot S' aXXot IleXoTrot'^o'tot i^crv^a^o^. ctXoi' 4 10 Se*cat ot MryXtot raiv 'A^i/ata>i/ TOV 7re/3tret^to~/LtaTO9 TO ayopav Trpocr^aXovrf.^ I/V/CTO?, /cat oVS/aa? T /cat ecrevey/ca/xe^ot crtTot' TC /cat ocra 7rXeto~Ta vatot a/xewov TTyt' (J>V\O.KJ)V TO eVetTa T 15 * /cat TO Oepos eVeXevra. 6. KolKOTaYivKalKttTd6aXa(v- 1. Kal 'Ap-ytiot KTt. : they had done res. There was as yet no renewal of the same thing the previous year. See the war, for this is not recorded until c. 83. 10 ff. TOV xp' vov T v *vTov : vi. 105. 5. 7. ft rts fJovXcreu . . . the order of words as in rfi firix fl -P^ ffft Xi]'56opT| 'Apyeunv crrparevetz', &<; aurot? ra Sta- /3ar7/3ta iepa a> rot? opioi ^vveXafiov, ot 8' avrovs /cat Ste 'A^- vaitov, Trapovrojv ov 7roXXa> rait' vXa.K(t)v. /cat ekOov- 3 (7175 err/Dana? vcrrepov e/c raii> *\frr)vSiV aXXrjs, [a? ravra 10 e'ytyvero], 175 VPX 6 ^tXo/cyoar^g 6 A^/xeov, /cat /caret /cpa- ro5 178^ TroXtop/cov/Ltevot, ye^o/ievT;? /cat TT/aoSocnas TWO? d<^>* eauTwv, ^vve^p-ria-av rot? 'A&^atots cacrr' e/ceu^pu? 7re/3t avTtov ySovXcvcrat. ot 8e aTre/cret^av M^Xtwi/ ocrov? 4 r)(3a>VTa<; cXajSov, TratSa? 8e /cat yvi/at/ca? ^SpaTrdStcrat'. 15 TO 8e ^wpCov avrot a>/ao~ai', ct7rot/cov5 vcrrepov TTf.vra.Ko- 9. us ravra i y'y v * TO : this is a su- perfluous and awkward addition, and Cl. and others are prob. right in re- jecting it. 11. y v KVT]s *l Tpo- Sodtai. 15. oKurav: with good Mss. instead of ifKijffav. For such a new settlement tfniaav is the proper expression. See on i. 98. 4; ii. 70. 21. 116. Prosecutions at Argos for po- litical reasons. The Melians make an- other sally, but the Athenians, having re- ceived reinforcements, oblige the town to surrender, and treat the inhabitants with great severity. 2. |xcX\T](ravTcs : uor., 7;en ///e^ /((/ prepared everything for the expedition, (y. i. 134. 16; viii. 23. 28. 3. Ufxx cv rots dpiois : see App. 4. Sid n)v KeCvv |M\Xi)ovos, naked, all but (" bis auf"), etc., and a fragment of the comic poet Machon in Athen. xiii. p. 581 f. verse 40, av6po>irov axpi TOW Tcu. Cl. puts a comma after ScS^Xwrai,, making these words a parenthetical clause with which he supplies ArjXov KaOopOTJvat. In support of this understanding of the passage, he cites iii. 104. He adds that r\ . . . ScSt]Xci>rcu would be simpler. Then MS dvcXovrcs iroifiirai would recapitulate the manner of the purification. The explanation given in the note is that of Kr. 2. 7. Ku4>6v Xifie'va. A sure emendation of Pluygers after Strabo vii. frg. 32. The Mss. give KoXobivCv Xific'va. 2. 10. cs Tqv iro'Xiv. Cobet, Mnem. 14, p. 3, proposes "irl T>)V iro'Xiv. 2. 11. s TOV Xi|ic va. Rightly corrected by Bekker for rov Xipc'va, as is seen from c. 3. 4. 8. 4. ircpwirXcov ircpiircfi4>6curai. CL, following Haacke, inserts al after irtpic'irXcov. This would be more regular, but is not necessary, esp. as irtpi- irc|i<|>0vXo'|icvos, avTovs Sia TO cv roppoijs irapo'vros 'A0T]vaiovs, and viii. 105. 10, Sid TO KpaTrfo-avrcs dStcSs. In his App. on iv. 63. 2, he explains the use of the partic. (for the inf.) in these three passages, as a result of the nature of the partic., which, as a part of speech, stands midway between verb and noun, and compares it with other uses of the partic. (such as those mentioned in GMT. 108, N. 4). Although Thuc. may have employed the partic. as Cl. thinks, for the syntax of Thuc. is sometimes tentative and hence not unnaturally at variance with that of later writers, it may be better to adopt St.'s explanation and punctuate after povXojjwvos : " although he did not wish it, he put his forces in motion because they were being depressed by remaining too long inactive." This involves the necessity of taking Kal ov fSovXo'pcvos in a concessive sense : " although he did not wish it " ; but there is no objection to this. That ov povXo'|ivos in this sense does not occur elsewhere in Thuc. is doubtless merely the result of chance. A. von Velsen (sched. crit. p. 13 ff.) regards Sid TO cv rto avru Ka0t||i.c'vovc Papvvto-flai not as the obj. of ov povXo'pcvos, but as a repetition of the idea expressed in TV o-rpaTi&mSv dx6o(xvv rrj i'Spa, and thinks a second inf. d,ToX(xoTt'povs ytyvo-6ai, belonging to avrovs, is needed after f3opvvto-9ai. Thuc. may well have been guilty of such an omission, for the verb to be supplied fcv avTovs would naturally seem almost like a repetition of popvv rt tar oXC-yov ACT*. Bekker, Kr., and Poppo, feeling the need of a subj. for 4>aivo'ficvov irapdVxij, wrote JM] TO TC. Cl., as well as Bekker, saw that since KOT' dXi-yov and pi airavros express the same idea, they cannot be connected by TC, Kat (Bohme cites ii. 2. 19 against this view, 170 APPENDIX. but there c'v ttprjvfl denotes the condition or circumstances, while TOV iroXt'pov pijirM 4>avpov KaOto-Turos denotes the time). Consequently Cl. adopts Poppo's conjecture, and writes tva \LI\ TW TO KO.T oXfyov. When once the indef. pron. Taivo'(itvov aToXjitav Trapac-xt) instead of the natural and simple subj. TO ... KivSvvtv'tiv, and (2) by means of the indof. pron. rtf both aivo'|ivov and irapcurxii receive a personal application which is almost necessary in a lively speech like that of Brasidas. Similar expres- sions in giving admonition or advice occur freq. in other speeches. Cf. i. 33. 17; ii. 63. 7; vi. 33. 16; and in Brasidas's former speech, iv. 86. 9. 9. 20. vvTa0TJvcu. Kriiger followed by St. and Cl. for Ms. vvTax6TJvai, since the real opposition to TO dvtiptvov appears only in gvvTt(vto-0ai, not in vvreiTTo-8v SovXois- 10. 9. viro TOS irvXas iTrirwv rt iro'Sts iroXXol Kal dvOpwirwv us f fio'vrwv viro- aivovrai. Naber, Mnem. 14, p. 316, calls attention to the fact that this spy- ing under the gate is unnecessary, not to say absurd, in view of 1. 5, ^v TD iro'Xfi i iri<}>avt ovo-g i'o>6t v irtpl TO Upov TTJS 'A(h]vas Ovo|xc'vov (sc. BpcuriSov), which Grote, VI. c. 64, p. 248, renders : " so conspicuous was the interior of the city to spectators without, that the temple of Athene, and Brasidas with its ministers around him, performing the ceremony of sacrifice, was dis- tinctly recognized." If the interior of the city was so conspicuous, why should the scouts expose themselves to useless danger by spying under the gates 1 Naber proposes a(vcTai for iro'Sts iroXXol . . . vrro^aivovreu. This cloud of dual could be seen from any point from which APPENDIX. 171 the interior of the city was visible. Though this conjecture may be incorrect, the explanation (of Cl.) given in the note does not seem entirely satisfactory. 10. 16. o-xoXfl, with Kr., St., and Bohme for vy (34-36) and TO 8c Scu>v . . . cpcvc (39), and again after this general statement: Kol d |MV KXc'wv . . . diroOvrfo-Kci (40-42) and ol 8c . . . trpttyav (42-46). This careful and elaborate structure of the period makes it prob. that the clearly expressed subj. KoA d jwv KXf'wv is opposed to an equally clearly expressed substantive subj. ol Sc avrov vo-rpa- tvTs dirXiTai. St., who rejects Cl.'s explanation as given above, strikes out dirXiTCU, taking ol O.VTOV in the sense of sui, like TOIS c'ourwv in viii. 45. 14. He then takes gvo-Tpeu}VTs as pred. with c'irl TOV \o'4>ov, which he explains by reference to c. 7. 15. This explanation is, on the whole, less satisfactory than Cl.'s. 10. 47. OVTW StJ. This is the only proper introduction for the ultimate consequence instead of OVTM 8c of the Mss. Cf. iv. 30. 7 ; 73. 27, and the numerous dependent clauses introduced by OVTM 8tj, e.g. i. 131. 8; ii. 12. 16, etc. 11. 4. ircpw'p^avTcs. The reading of the best Mss. (cf. Soph. Aj. 593, vv'pcT), although we find in Thuc. ctpyciv and and onrcip^av, iv. 37. 4. 172 APPENDIX. 11. 5. r\(Hp- More correct than TfpaH ace. to Hdn. ii. 714: njv BOTIKTV tls i dvcK<|>uvi]Tov iroiowriv ol 'ArriKol olov rcuvTo, and it was evidently utterly impossible (cf. dirXws T in iii. 45. 29). Thuc. does not elsewhere use 6'Xws, but Cl. thinks it is so common in Plato and the orators that there is no objection to it here. 15. 5. irpwroC re Kal ofioiu>s icri \ryyveis- That this reading of the Mss. (which is also that of the Schol. on Ar. Pax, 479) is in some way cor- rupt, is generally acknowledged (Jowett explains opcCus VYY"IS as meaning either that they were all equally related to the first men of the state, or that they were all of the first rank, and accordingly were related to the governing body). The trouble has generally been sought in ojioUos, which has accord- ingly been changed to djioiwv (Reiske) or opouus (Bekker). Herbst, Philol. 16, p. 310, and Steup, Rhein. Mus. 25, p. 304, defend dfioiois. Herbst explains : " for the Spartans among them were the first men of the state, and related to them, who were Homoei " ; Steup : " and related to them their peers " (i.e. belonging like them to the first and most respected families). Neither of these explanations is thoroughly satisfactory. Steup very properly compares the passage of Plut. Nic. 10, ol ^dp CK IIvXov KopiCXovs Kal 5w - Y'Y V * i S TOVS SUVWTOTOUS ^x oVTf S- Cl. suggests irparroC rt Kal ofcois iri<|)avtori Ivyytvcis, and since Steup, p. 287, is certainly right in saying that the 120 Spartans who were captured at Sphac- teria could not all belong to the first families, Cl. further suggests that we might read if( vows, av vSa|ievovs is equiv. to on av v8|aivro; then dv evScgopt'vovs would be equiv. to on av vSc'goivTo (or tvScgovrai) ; but the fut. opt. (or fut. ind.) in apod, with av is, to say the least, of very doubtful propriety. GMT. 37, 2, N. 1, and 41, 4. Herbst, Hamburg Progr. 1867, p. 37 f., thinks differently. 16. 6. To're 8. Since all the Mss. read TO'TC Sc, not Srj, it seems best to judge of this case after the analogy of i. n. 4 and 18. 1. See on i. n.4. There is a certain opposition to the previous state of things under Brasidas and Cleon, and this justifies the use of Sc. Kiihn. 533, 1. However common the use of TOTS 8rf and OVTCO STJ to introduce explanatory and additional clauses may be in Thuc., the present case does not exactly correspond to this usage, since here the description of a gradual influence (o-ircwSovrcs . . . irpo(h>n,o\ivTo) is introduced, not of a definite event as in i. 49. 30; 58. 9; ii. 12. 16; iii. 98.6. St., in his note ad. loc., takes the opposite view. 16. 6. c'tcarc'pa rg iro'Xei o-rrt!8ovTs rd (ioXio-r' avrrfv. (The vulgate has ol V eKarepa TQ iro'Xei o-irev'Sovres TO |xaXio~ra r^v rj-y H LOV " ;lv O So St. restores this passage. o-irev'Seiv rt nvi is rare, but not unparalled (cf. Eur. Iph. T. 579), and is supported by general analogy. The corruptions of this passage are of early origin, and have given rise to many attempts at emen- dation. Now, however, the passage is perfectly clear, and the genesis of the corruptions in the Mss. can be distinctly traced. It begins with the common mistake of noXio-ra TTJV for jiaXurr avTtj'v {cf. c. 38. 17). Then the art. was utterly senseless without a subst., and some copyist supplied from what he understood of the context TJ\e|j.oviav, thinking this would be properly used in connexion with the men who stood at the head of their respective states. Some one else, who thought personal leadership, not the hegemony of the state was meant, inserted ot v before ctcarcpa in order to define the position of Pleistoanax and Nicias, and this reading, which is that of some Mss., was accepted by some editt. before Bekker. That this is wrong, is generally recognized by recent editt., and various emendations for q-ytp.ovt'av have been proposed, such as TJO-UXIOV, djio'voiav, dfioXcryiav, and ijpcplav, but all in vain. By removing the additions arising from the original mistake, St. has in all probability restored the passage to its original form. Now the partic. v. These two words 174 APPENDIX. are freq. confused. So the modern inhabitants of the site of Delphi imagined a story about some brothers (dScX<)>o() to account for the name Ae\4>oC applied by travellers to the place. 16. 28. SoKovo-av. The reading SOKOVO-O.V seems to be assured by the agreement of the best Mss. It is more doubtful whether Thuc. wrote the concise expression pcrd Scopwv in the sense of " bribery." All the Mss. collated by Bekker insert c'ws after Soxovo-av, but this gives no sense. We must there- fore recognize in ts the remnant of some word which was early corrupted. Perhaps the original reading was : Sid rqv C*K TTJS 'ATTIKTJS ITOTC jurd SwpoSo- KTJO-US (not 8wpoSoKT|(riv, as others following Suid. s.v. Swpwv 8o'KT]o-iv, have suggested) SoKovcrav dvaxpt1 ariv - The various corruptions of the Mss. arise from the juxtaposition of -&OKTJO-WS and SOKOVO-O.V both beginning with the same letters. St. now reads \itra. 8ipwv SOKTJO-CWS dvaxpniav, KwXuo'vrtov 8 TWV GtcrcraXuiv, Kal cifjia Bpcur(8ov reOvcwros wircp rj-yov n)v {rrparidv, dircTpdirovro iir' otKOv. ^vvt'pT] re fuOvs |urd TTJV c'v ' A|i4.TTo'XtL |idxT)V Kal TTJV 'Pa^Cov dvaxwpno*iv C'K 0c Kal Si* oXtyou avdis v 'Afuj>iiroXfi Kal OVK c'xovrcs TTJV c'XirCSa TTJS pw)iT)S TrurTT]V CTI, TJTT-P ov irpox)Kra (conjecture for dSvvaTa) clvai '4>a(vcTo 'Ap^ytiois Kal 'AOrjvatois d)ia 7roX<|iciv. The notes on c. 13. 7; 14. 1 and 4; 24. 12, and those on c. 15, 16, and 17 explain the passages which Steup rejects, and show their connexion with the rest of the narrative. We must not lose sight of the evident purpose of Thuc. to show how internal relations and tlie feelings which prevailed at Sparta and Athens paved the way for peace. It is therefore natural that a detailed exposition of these relations and feelings should form the transition from the account of the last warlike undertakings (the battle of Amphipolis and the march of the 900 hoplites under Khamphias) to the description of the negotiations for peace. Seen in this light, the fact that the author recurs to what he has previously told, and that he gives various reasons for the same thought regarded from different sides, is not so remarkable as it appears APPEXDIX. 175 to Steup (p. 279 f). It cannot be denied that several passages in the chapters in question contain corruptions of early origin. Such are esp. c. 14. 23; 15. 4, 5; 16. 7 and 28, which have been discussed above. Steup rightly observes (p. 301) that in the four or five chapters in question four words occur which are not found elsewhere in Thuc. ; but this is not a strong argument against the genuineness of our text, for it is well known that hardly any writer has more airog tlpr\^'va. than Thuc. ; and the four words, 8ia-yi-yvcr0ai, c vOvfu'a (c'vtiv'iuov ?) dvcirtXTjiTTOs and ovirws (possibly ovirw?) are in themselves unob- jectionable. On the other hand, otnrus in c. 15. 7 is expressly cited by Photius, Suid. (0ovKi8C8Tis v ') ; Plut. de Pyth. orac. 403 B, mentions the oracle of c. 16. 26; and the Schol. on Ar. Pax, 479, gives a long quotation from c. 15. 1. These are such strong arguments for the genuineness of our text, that only the most urgent necessity would justify us in overruling them by the assumption of a far earlier interpolation (Steup, p. 303). 17. 7. jjo-av. This form is preferable to g wrav or ifto-av of most Mss. See App. on i. i. 5. 17. 9. 109 c's cirtTcixwuo'v. Poppo's conjecture, adopted by St. and CL, for us cirl Tixr|>v. The Schol. explains correctly : us |wXXo'vrwv povpia irvrcixo-civ cv -nj 'Arrncn TWV AaiccSaifLovtwv, which would not be sufficiently expressed by rti\ur\uiv. 17. 12. JHJTC a t'lcarcpoi . . . , niv NUraiav. Steup, Stud. I. p. 55-59, comes to the conclusion that these words, which do not accord with the fol- lowing treaty of peace, are not part of the account of Thuc., but an interpo- lation. 18. 1. SirovSds ciroiTJo-avTO KT|. J. Steup, in the first number of his Thukydideische Studien, p. 29-72, and A. Kirchhoff in the Sitzungsberichte der Preussischen Akademie d. Wissenschaften, 1882, p. 909-940, have dis- cussed this document with great care and acuteness. To both of these essays reference has been made in the notes (1. 3, 18, 28, 45, etc.). Steup suggests many considerable changes in the text, which he thinks are necessary to make it thoroughly comprehensible, but it is not safe to depart so widely from the Mss., although some of the changes proposed by Steup are perhaps im- provements. As proposals of Steup which demand consideration, Cl. men- tions the following: in 21 Steup reads rao-St TOS iro'Xcvs, and in 25 he construes ir8ii al cnrovSal c-yc'vovro with diro8o'vrv, explaining TW *A0r|va(wv rj aXXo0( irov oo-rjs AOrjvatoi apxovcriv cv Sr]|io(r(i>, diroSovrwv 8c Kal AaKcSai(iVLOi Kal ^v'fijia^oi oxiv 6'pKOV cKorcpoi TOV \uyurrov, cirraKatScKa c' CKCurrr|s Tro'Xeu>s ' TOV Sc 6'pKov dvavovo-8ai KOT c viavrov dp.4>OT pous. The most important changes proposed by Kirchhoff are mentioned else- where. The others are mainly in the forms of words, as OoXarra for 8aXaiiroXiv. This he would fill out as follows : 6Vai Sc iro- APPENDIX. 177 \is TWV c'irl OpaKT)s airoo-Tcurai * A0T)vaib>v AaKeSai|xovCois trf>ov oXtywv iraptvc'YKovo-wv Krt. CL, in his notes on c. 19. 1 and this passage, thinks that two dates are referred to, the middle of April in c. 19. 1, and the first of April here. But the attack upon Plataea occurred the first of April, so that ten years and a few days after that would be so near the middle of April that one can hardly avoid regarding this date as identical with that of c. 19. 1. 'K Aiowo-bov cvOv's (2) must, then, not be taken too strictly. One might say in English, "just after the Christmas holi- 178 APPENDIX. days," though the day referred to fell about the middle of January. St., with Miiller, de temp, quo bell. Pelop. init. ceperit, p. 14, thinks the words ij tcrpoX^ ij cs Tiiv 'ATTIKTJV are a clumsy interpolation. 20. 6. KCU jit] TIJV aTrapi0(AT|criv TWV dvofxaruv TWV fKO. " those who give events their desig- nation," are those from whose names events are designated, i.e. the cirwvvfxoi TOIS CTCO-U yry as the Schol. says. 21. 11. diroX.oyr)ero'|icvos. The fut. is necessary, though the most and best Mss. read diroXo-yrio'at'.cvos. 21. 14. KaTci\t)p.|xcvovs. So CL, with Kr., Haase, and St. for KaTci\t)ji.ji,c'vas of the Mss. Kcurav meaning refused may not introduce indir. disc, at all. 22* 6. avrol^8c % irpds TOVS ' A6T)voovs KT^. The translation of this passage given in the note is substantially in accordance with the explanation of Arnold. He says : ' Few sentences in Thuc. exhibit a more extraordinary specimen of anacoluthon than this. The clause vopitovTcs 'ApycCovs is repeated after the APPENDIX. 1 79 parenthetical clause f irti&q . . . cirMnrt'vStcrflai, but in different words, vopuravrts . . . ov Suvovs clvai : and the parenthetical clause itself refers only to the name of the Argives, explaining the reason why they in particular had been separately mentioned. In order to make the construction grammatical, the words vo\t.(- on, and changes 'AOijvaCovs of 12 to 'Ap-ytfovs. He observes that vofiUravrts . . . ov cannot be an interpolation, because avrovs aveu 'Afrt^vaCwv is necessary as a contrast to 04x0 in c. 14. 24, and he explains the insertion of vop(ovTfs TjKiora av o-kn by supposing that some copyist took avrovs as subj. of ctvai, not as a pred. modification of TOVS 'ApycCovs, and therefore added vo(juovTs rfKurra av avrovs to form a gram- matical connexion for TOVS "Ap-YeCovs. He explains the change of 'AOrjvafovs in 12 to 'ApycCovs by comparison with c. 14. 4. But an alliance of Sparta with Athens would not necessarily keep the Peloponnesian states from joining Argos, while it would prevent them from looking to Athens for assistance. Still, as the Peloponnesian states were not likely to join the Athenians, the change to 'ApycCovs is almost necessary if irpos Y*P * v X w P* iv ^ s t & k en to refer to the Peloponnesian states and not to the Argives themselves. These changes seem, however, rather violent, and Cl.'s arguments are not conclusive. 180 APPENDIX. Philippi, Rhein. Mus. 36, p. 254, brackets VO|JL(OVTCS in 7 and ov in 10, con- struing ^'Kurra av with Suvovs clvai, and taking avrovs as pred. modification of TOVS 'Apyetovs. He further considers irpos ya,p ov . . . \&ri TOVS 'ApytCovs, t'lmSi} OVK rjOtXov 'AjiircXtSov Kal A(\ov c'XOovTwv, cirurirvSco~0ai e vo'fucrav -yap avrovs avcv 'A6t]vaia>v ov Scivovs tlvai (irpos "yap av TOVS "AOrjvaiovs, tl ii\v, xpiv) Kal r-f\v O\\T)V IltXoiro'vvTj- o-ov jiaXio-T av TJo-vxaiv. " But they themselves were about to make an alliance with the Athenians, thinking that the Argives would certainly not renew the treaty with them, since they had refused when Ampelidas and Lichas came to them (for that purpose) ; for they thought that they were not dangerous without the Athenians (for they supposed they would be joining the Athenians if they were able) and that the rest of Peloponnesus would be most likely to keep quiet." Before they concluded even a peace witli Athens, the Lacedaemonians had tried in vain to renew their treaty with Argos (see c. 14. 4). They were now, therefore, sure that a treaty with Argos was impossible. They were, moreover, afraid that the Argives would make an alliance with Athens (irpos yap av TOVS 'Aflrjvatovs . . . x w P"v)> which would at once give power to Argos, and endanger the stability of the new peace which the Lacedaemonians and Athenians had just concluded. Besides, they thought that if they made an alliance with Athens, even the disaffected states of Peloponnesus would be afraid to move. vofi(ovTs . . . f'irurirc'v8co > 6ai gives as the reason for making the alliance the impossibility of renewing the treaty with Argos, and the rest of the passage shows why the impossibility of a treaty with Argos had the effect of driving the Lacedaemonians into the arms of the Athenians. This explanation seems to meet the exigencies of the case, and the emendations proposed are not violent. Even if irpos yap av . . . x u P iv i g not a gloss, it is easy for a clause to be shifted from its proper place ; the change from c'vo'|ui, not Kal ' AOtjvaioi, but a number of other words have been lost, which they supply to correspond to c. 39. 12, and 46. 15. Steup, Stud. I. p. 73-83, in a careful discussion of the question, arrives at the conclusion that interpolations have crept into the text in the two last-mentioned passages. Kirchhoff adopts the same conclusion in a modified form. See App. on c. 39. 12. 23. 17. 'Afrrjvaious. Ace. to Miiller-Striibing, Aristophanes und die hist. Krit. p. 281, the Ms. in the British Museum, No. 11,727 (St.'s M, but he does not mention this variation) reads 'A6i|vaiois, and he suggests that the original reading may have been : 'AOrjvatois AaxcScupovCois Kal 'A&qvatous AaKeSaifioviots ; but as a servile insurrection was not one of the dangers the Athenians had to fear, they may well have promised to aid the Lacedaemo- nians without exacting a similar promise in return. 25. 3. SCKOCTTJ. St., Quaest. Gramm. p. 15, recommends the form SK'i~q which he has accepted in his text here and in c. 26. 15 (and in i. 112. 2, irtv- TTis). The Mss. vary in this and similar forms, but all give SCKOCTTJ here. 25. 11. Kal cirl TH |A v Kal St KO, (irjvas. Ullrich, in a learned and care- ful discussion of this passage (in his Beitrage zur Erklarung des Thuc. p. 153- 168), comes to the conclusion that Thuc. thought of the beginning of the Sicilian expedition as the beginning of the second war, and proposes there- fore to read ' C'TT] Kal T'OTtpoi.s dtiapTTJfiaTa c'-ye'vovro (with which cf. 4s StKtXtav irXovs mentioned as an dfioipTrjjxa in ii. 65. 45). Thuc. also refers to the second war as TOV \povta vcrTpov (WTO, Tavcpov KaT}i.|iax(a, but the beginning of the following winter, as the beginning of the six years and ten months. This agrees with the fact that the descent of the Athenians upon the coast of Laconia (see vi. 105) took place in the middle of summer, 414 B.C., i.e. six years and ten months later. 25. 13. O.VOKCUXTJS- St., Quaest. Gramm. p. 14, has shown that this is the proper reading for the usual dvaKwxijs here as well as in i. 40. 16; 66. 9; iii. 4. 12; iv. 38. 4; 117. 7. 26. 8. 8ifl'pr]Tai. Bo'hme understands rd tpya as subj. : "according to the acts as they have been recounted by me," but then we should certainly expect TO. t'p-yei as obj. of oBpcCrw, and could dispense with TO is tp-yois. Kr. explains : " how the peace is separated by the facts from the preceding and succeeding war." Others take Siaipciv in the sense of " define " ; but none of these explanations is satisfactory. Perhaps the passage is corrupt. Some Mss. give Su(pt]Tcu. 26. 10. OVT' dirfSt'gavTo. Bekker's proposal to read owS* is inadmissible. dircSoo-av and dircSt'avro are both in the closest connexion with their common obj. irdvra. 26. 11. T TOV'TWV. Cl. says that c TC TOV'TWV is opp. to TOIS ft cp- Yois (8). St. rightly observes that the events introduced by c{ rt TOV'TWV are quite as much cp*ya as anything which precedes. He accordingly brackets TC (8), reading TOIS yap cpyois- Prob. Thuc. wrote rt intending to introduce something to correspond to it, but eventually finished the period in a different way. 26. 13. ol cirl 0pciKT]s . . . tKcxciptav Sfxrj|Mpov lyyov. Steup, Stud. I. p. 86 note, thinks these words were not written by Thuc. because the account of the Sid (xtVou v'|ipao-is herein contained is neither complete nor accurate ; but completeness and accuracy could not be expected in so brief a summary. 26. 14. Kcxipiav Sfxijppvo. Grote and others explain : " a truce termina- ble at ten days' notice." Certainly a truce which must be renewed every ten APPENDIX. 183 days would be very inconvenient, but Sc\tf|x, XanPavis -ytyvto-Oai. Cl. quotes the Schol., Iva n^ 4>po.- Oaxriv VTTO TU>V AaKcSaifxovtwv ol o~uv6c'|iH.OVTS Krt., with KO! in the sense of although, and irpiopu|ivoi in that of treated ivith neglect. 32. 3. ircuSas Kal -yvvaiicas TJvSpairoSKrav. Miiller-Striibing, Aristoph. und die hist. Krit. p. 45, observes that this passage does not agree with the statement of iv. 123. 15, that Brasidas had removed the women and children of the Scioneans and Mendeans to Olynthus two years before. He discusses also the similar statement in regard to the Plataeans. Thuc. (in iii. 68. 15) says that when Plataea was taken (in the summer of 427 B.C.), the Lacedae- monians yvvaiKas ijvSpairo'Surav, although he had previously informed us (in ii. 6. 15 ff.) that the Athenians TWV dvOpciirwv TOVS axpHOTaVovs vv -Y\)vai|l Kal iraia-lv c^cKofiwrav, in the spring of 431 B.C. Cl. thin,ks that in the case of Plataea the words ^vvaiKas (not iraiSas Kal -yvvaiKas) livSpairo'Sio-av (iii. 68. 15) are an indication that the 110 women left behind as 6cipav (equiv. to dircKravov) in iii. 68. 13 (Su<|>6(ipav nXaraiuv OVK cXdtrcrovs 810x00- u>v KT!.), and proposes to omit TOVS ijP<3vTas, iraiSas 8c* Kal -ywaiKas ^vSpairo'Swrav (in v. 32. 3) as an interpolation. There certainly must have been o(k)vfKVOi (sc. ol AaKcSaifto'vioi) \tr\ Kal cirl paKpoTcpov icri TI vecoTepicrOTj TCOV KOTO TT|V \wpav) seems to refer esp. to the Helots, and this is made more evident by v. 14. 17 ff. Desertions on the part of the Perioeci are nowhere mentioned. Kr. omits only re Kat. The words EiXcorcts rt KOLI may possibly have arisen from a mar- ginal gloss EiXwTas T Kal MroT|viovs, as St. suggests. 36. 3. o-irovSals. The Mss. have no art. before cnrovSais, thereby seeming to show that these men were opposed not only to the peace which had lately been concluded, but to any peace with Athens. Cf. iv. 21. 3. CL, following Steup, inserts Tais on the ground that since the peace had been concluded there could be no opposition to treaties with Athens, but only to the treaty then in force. The reading of the Mss. seems, however, to be preferable, for though the opponents of treaties in general would, of course, be opposed to the treaty in particular, the existence of the treaty would not change their general attitude, but they would still be opposed to treaties. 36. 7. Svopr|s. This is the reading of the best Mss. here and in c. 37; 38 ; 46 ; not gtvaptcris which Bekker adopts. 36. 11. \itra. BOIWTWV KTf. If Cl.'s interpretation of this passage as given in the note is correct, it is not necessary to read (with Ullrich, Beitr. 1846, p. 37 ff.) firrd KopivOuov for (WTO, Boiwrwv, nor to adopt the changes proposed by St., who omits BOIWTWV 'Apyciovs and gvfjL|xax ov s> an '^ rea ^s av6is n* Ta TOV- 18G APPENDIX. TV. These readings are simpler than that given in the text, but depart too widely from the Mss. 36. 13. r\KurT av. The Mss. read TJKiora, but civ (which could easily be lost before dva^KourflTJvai) seems indispensable, and its force also affects cXcVOai. 36. 14. c'XtVOai -yap AaKcScupovtovs irpo TTJS 'AOrivaiwv t'x0pas /ere. St. brackets 'AOrjvakuv, and refers e'xOpas Kal SiaXvVecos TWV o-irov8wv to the Ar- gives and the treaty of peace with them, which was Hearing its end (see c. 14. 20; 22. 8; 28. 8), but Cl.'s explanation given in the note is more satisfactory. Jowett translates : " for the Lacedaemonians would prefer the friendship and alliance of Argos to anything which they might lose by the enmity of Athens and the dissolution of the treaty." This is also Kr.'s understanding of the passage. But to obtain this sense one would naturally write not c\6pas Kal SiaXvVcus crirovSwv, but rather cfuXias Kal divcv KOIVTJS yvw|JiT)s |XT]TC iroXc|utv ' clvai Sc n)v ^vfifiax'av) ircvTTJKovra crt). Steup, on the other hand, after a careful and thorough discussion of the whole account of the negotiations with which we are here concerned, comes to the conclusion that the words ttp^^'vov . . . iroXcpctv in c. 39. 12 f., as well as tlpr\ro . . . gv|if3atviv in c. 46. 15 f., are interpolated. He thinks these words may have been in- serted by the same reader to whom he ascribes the interpolations in c. 17. 13 ff. and c. 31. 21 ff. In cases of this kind, certainty is always hard to at- tain, and in this book harder than elsewhere. Cl.'s caution in leaving the text APPENDIX. 187 unchanged is therefore to be commended, though the present condition of the text is far from satisfactory. 40. 3. I|KOV. The Mss. read ucovro and T[KOVTO, but Thuc. cannot have used the simple verb ixco-dai, which is not Att. The reading of the Mss. prob. arose from careless repetition of the following TO. 40. 10. irpoTpov c'Xiri^ovrcs K TWV Siou}>opuv, tl (ii^ \uivtiav avrats al irpos AaK8aip.ovCovs o-irov8a, TOIS yovv 'AOrjvaiois fjvujiaxoi topuJv . . . TOIS "yovv "AOtjvaiois |vji- fiaxoi o-o-6ai, " whereas they had formerly (even after the peace of Nicias) hoped (pres. part, expressing continuance) that if their treaty with the Lace- daemonians did not last (cir co'Sa> -yap irpos avrovs al a-irovSal i^o-av, c. 28. 8), i.e. should not be renewed, they could make an alliance with the Athenians at any rate." yovv with 'AOrjvalois, to which Cwiklinski (p. 86) objects, seems to be peculiarly expressive and appropriate. 42. 3. 'Av8po|Vr]s. The best Mss. (followed by Bekker and Cl.) read *AvSpo|x'Sr]s. But St. has shown that the masc. name corresponding to An- dromeda is ' AvSpo|A'8uv. The common reading 'AvSpofu vrjs is therefore pre- ferable. 43. 7. ov JU'VTOI dXXa. Chrysosthenes Balassides, 'AO-rjvaiov, 1880, p. 221- 227, discusses the origin and use of this and the corresponding neg. expression ov (w'vroi ov&. He explains the ellipsis by reference to what follows, thinking that the opposite of the following idea should be supplied, whereas it is usually explained by reference to what precedes : this, however, is not all, but, etc. Kiihn. 535, 7. In this passage, Balassides supplies ov [M'VTOI Tavrjj y fio'vov TQ So'g t'lrrfptTO (or irpoifytTo) aXXa KTF. 43. 9. i'avro'v. This reading of the better Mss. (some give cavrwv, which amounts to the same thing) is more emphatic than avro'v, which Bekker and Kr. adopt. 44. 10. THV KaTd OoXeuro-av. St. and v. Herwerden bracket these words, but it is natural that the Argives should lay most stress upon the powerful navy of Athens since they were themselves weak in that respect. See Miiller- Strubing, Pol. Beitr. p. 26. 45. 2. T|V Kot. Poppo and Kr. for KCL\ T|V of the Mss. which Cl. defends. But the passages he cites (i. 120. 9; Hi. 5. 11; iv. 63. 13) offer no sufficient analogy. xa( belongs evidently with c's TOV Sftpov, and must therefore stand 188 APPENDIX. after tjv. St. and others take KCU with tiro.ya.yo>vraii and read pr\ KCU, TJV KT., citing Plut. vV/c. IO, JIT] tal TOV 8-rjfiov OTTO TWV avrwv Xo'-yaiv iro/yo/ywvTv avruv rftra.Tr\\i(vv placed before Kal avros (likewise ; see on i. 50. 18) *fr]ira,TTi(ie'vos. The hopes of Nicias had been raised by the envoys who had declared the day before in the senate that they had full powers to conclude a treaty, and now that they, being themselves deceived by Alcibiades, contradicted their former statement, Nicias was doubly deceived (r|TraTT|- p.e'vos more emphatic than the simple iprcmine'vos ; cf. iii. 43. 10; viii. 56. 24). Thuc. lays great stress upon Alcibiades's trick and its success. So also Plut. Comp. Ale. et Coriol. 2, fuxXiara 8t Kan^-yopotiiriv avrov KaKotj0iav Kal airaVijv, T) TOVS AaiccSaipovttov irpcVf&is n-apaKpoucra^uvos, u$ 0ovKiS(Si]s urropr^KC, TT)V lpr'vT|v t\v vo'|ia> seems to emphasize the fact that they imposed a fine within the law, i.e. not exceeding the limits prescribed by it. Cf. i. 77. 2 (iv SIKOCTTCUS OVK ev oXXois, in iii. 53. 3, is different). 49. 6. erects. This need not be changed (with Dobree, Goller, and others) to uv nor (with St.) to io-i. Kiihn. 555, 5, N. 8. It seems rather that the reference to the Lacedaemonians is made more emphatic by the unusual cr4>s (a similar case is vi. 61. 27, where Bekker and St. read Cu>v, the second time by avrwv. For that matter, wv would be unnecessary, for avrwv is sufficient for both parts of the clause, since 4>vpKov Ti\os is contrasted with the more important Lepreum (see on c. 31. 6) and at the same time brought into relation with it by rt xa.1. 49. 7. avriSv dirXCras. Cl. inserts \i\ious between these words, remarking that the numeral (,o) might easily have been lost. He thinks 8 and 9 make the numeral necessary, but if the fine was 2000 minae at two minae for each man, it is evident that there were 1000 men, and the numeral is superfluous. 50. 5. ciropo'o-ai. With Cl. and St. for dirofio'o-cu, for the sense demands not an oath of negation, but the affirmative tirojioo-ai as in ii. 5. 25. 51. 3. Mi)Xids. For Ms. MijXu'as (with Cl.) after the analogy of 'AXids (i. 105. 1), Awptas (i. 107. 4), 'E\iovvTa and, 13, \.ieurioi from inscriptions. 58. 1. 'ApYioi Se irpoaur6o'|ivoi /ere. The explanation given in the note is that of St., who, following Heilmann, writes TO rt (1) as two words. Cl. writes TOTS in 1 as one word, and strikes out KCH in 2. He translates: 'after the Argives had, to be sure, been informed at the beginning concerning the warlike preparations of the Lacedaemonians, nevertheless they did not move until (TO'T Sif, see on i. 49. 30) the enemy started for Phlius to join the others.' The chief reason for these changes is the desire to avoid the necessity of sup- plying aUr6o|ivoi Kal TOVTO or a similar expression with eVeiS^ . . . cv\.tv, and either would be expressed by Kav aXXfl irpods. This is reasonable, but not certain. 65. 20. 4 dXfryov. In c. 64. 17, f dXC-yov is used in the sense of suddenly. Perhaps, then, it is here a gloss on aUj>viS(o> or vice versa. Arnold marks atviSuo as spurious, for the Schol.'s gloss on oXi-yov, viz., Ktupov STjXovoVi, would be nonsense if his text contained atyviSui). 66. 6. (AaXwrra 811 AaKcSai|M>vtoi KTC. The sense which must be contained in these words is indicated in the note, but it is hardly contained in the text. Meineke (Hermes 3, p. 356) therefore approves Campe's conjecture cdvTi- aivo-6ai. Kauchenstein, Philol. 36, p. 237, proposes 5i4)dvT]o-av in the same sense. Madvig (Adverss. Crit. I. p. 325) suggests; poXurra 811 Aaxc- 8ai(jLovious . . . ^eirXdyrjorav, using cgcirXdyna'av in the sense of " wondered at"; but it is difficult to find a subj. for this verb, since the Argives who are men- tioned some lines above, being already drawn up in line of battle, have no reason cKirXaynvai (unless we take this verb to mean simply " admire," for which there is no precedent), and they were not so surprised or astonished as to prevent them from attacking the Lacedaemonians with great energy (see c. 70. 1 f.). St. thinks there is a gap before ^c'lrXayrjo-av, and suggests that the passage may originally have read paXurra 8 AaKcSaipo'vioi f's o i\ii\i.vr\vTo tv rovria r c|ava-yKa Tp Kaipco |irXdYTirav. Kal cvflvs diri s TJ irapao-Kcvii avrofe iyiyvtro KaOCoravro ' 194 APPENDIX. Ko'o-(iov KTt. This still leaves the astonishment of the Lacedaemonians unex- plained, and the introduction by means of Srj is not quite satisfactory (St. reads |xaXurra 8s, and Cl. suggests |Aa\io-Ta S STJ), but perhaps the Argives had advanced further than the Lacedaemonians expected, or, as Schiitz, Ztschr. f . d. Gymn.-W. 1877, p. 260 f ., suggests, the momentary panic of the Lacedaemonians may have been due to the fact that the enemy were drawn up in battle array, while they were themselves unprepared for battle. 68. 4. OVK av '8vva|iT]v. St.'s note on these words reads : OVK av 8vvap]v pro codd. scriptura nunc emendavimus. Haec enim, licet cl cf3ovXo'{i.T]V subaudiatur, falsa est, cum contrarii af f irmationem ei tribuere sententia vetemur. Nudum cSvvapTjv Thuc. scribere poterat, non av tSvvdpiv. Cl. agrees with St., and asks 'how can tl eir- \cCpowv or cl t'pCi 'H-T) (s) d/yaflois ovtriv eiroiovvTo, apud se ipsos earum rerum quarum periti erant (sc. 81 tpywy CK iroXXov pieXtTTjs) mentione adhortationem (sibi) ut riris strenuis (ircipao-oju'vois, 5) faciebant. He compares the similar passage in iv. 95. 1 ff., 81* dXi-yov V* v T irapaiveo-is ^iyvtraa., TO fcrov 8e irpo's Y TOVS dyaOovs avSpas Svvarai Kal vrrojivrjo-iv juxXXov t\t\. T} ciru'iv with the dat. in the sense of " do good " or " help." irXtU rivl o-w'Jtiv naturally means " preserve (or save) more things for a person," which would be quite out of place here. None of these explanations are very satisfactory, and as the passage is corrupt, it may be impossible to explain it perfectly. 70. 3. viro avA.T]Tu)V iroXXwv vofuo e'-yKaOeo-rarrwv. This is the reading of A. Gellius, adopted by most editt. including St. The best Mss. (and Cl.) read vo'fiov, which must be const, with vird : to the music of, etc. But this makes the order of words rather awkward, and the idea is sufficiently expressed by viro avXtjTcov. 70. 5. 7rpo'X0oiv. St. follows Gellius in writing irpoo-e'X9ouv, and com- pares iv TO.IS irpouiv irpotnrre'XXtiv (vulg. irpoors'XXtiv) . 72. 5. TT) irpoo-fiC|i. Kr. and Philippi (Rhein. Mus. 36, p. 257) may be right in thinking this is corrupt, esp. as the verb irpoicri of 7. The subj. of ^vYicXflo-ai ^ s s ^ ^ ^o'xoi of 7 ; therefore the opposition indicated by ji^St' can only be found in those with whom the Xo'xoi are to unite, and these are, as opp. to the Sciritae, <}>' ovs ov irapTJXOov, the Lacedaemonians of the right wing, here referred to by TOVTOIS.' St. objects to this, and his objections are well founded. In the first place TOVTOIS, refer- ring to the same troops to whom 0-<|>lon refers is awkward, and in the second place Thuc. expressly says that the commanders of the two lochi refused to move ((ill 0\7io-(u -rrap\0eiv, 3), so that Cl.'s assumption that they made a vain attempt to reach the Sciritae is in no way justified. The opposition in- dicated by p]8 is between TOVTOVS (the Sciritae), subj. of ^ Svvoo-Oai vyK\fjo-ai, and the two lochi. Agis ordered the two lochi to fill the gap between the main body and the Sciritae, and when they did not obey he ordered the Sciritae to return to their former position, ' but he found that it was too late, and that neither could they now fill the vacant space ' (Jowett). 72. 9. TTJ e [vn-eipui AaKeSaipo'vioi c'Xatro-coOc'vTcs- Cl.'s explanation as given in the note takes c'|iimp(a 'Xturo-8'vTs in the sense of " inferior in experi- ence," giving Xcuro-w0'vTs the force of an adj. with no verbal significance. Some commentators, wishing to preserve the verbal force of the partic., have changed c|iircip(a to some word with an almost opposite meaning. So Kr. pro- poses diropia, and Miiller-Striibing, Tfiuk. Forsch. p. 13, orogia, " having been beaten through want of discipline." This, is, however, unnecessary, as i'Xeur- o-ovo-Ocu with the dat. occurs elsewhere in the sense of " be inferior " in a quality. Cf. Plat. Air. I. 121 b, 6'pa pr\ r6ap7]crav. Three Mss. read MavTive'tov ot irXcCovs, which St. thinks points to an original reading MavTivewv Kal ol irXcCovs, whicli he adopts. But ol irXctovs means the majority. Now in c. 74. 9, we are told that of the Mantineans 200 fell, and this cannot be a majority of the Mantineans engaged, for as the battle was fought in the imme- diate vicinity of Mantinea there is every reason to believe that the entire military force of the state (certainly then more than 400 men) was in the battle. Kal irXttov? is peculiar, though it can be explained as in the note. APPENDIX. 197 Possibly, however, we should read Mavrivc'wv ical gvpfiaxuv -jrXuous or some- thing of the sort. 74. 3. gwcXOovcra. This in connexion with \uL\i\ is unusual, but cannot be omitted on account of the pred. modifiers (irXtwrrov ^po'vov, etc.). The pass, signification of the expression ij \ia.\i] v'vri or vvUrraTai (cf. Hdt. i. 74. 8) sufficiently explains viro. It is therefore unnecessary to read (with Kr.) diro, and wrong to read (with v. Herwerden) gvy\6oixra>v. 75. 14. irpoWp see Introd. to Book I. p. 40), i.e. six weeks (Cl.) or two months after the Carnea. See on c. 54. 8. 77. 1. KarroSc SOKCI KT. : Kirchhoff, Sitzungsber. d. Berl. Akad. 1883, p. 850 ff., discusses this document, and decides that it is probably of Lacedae- monian origin, although on account of the change from the original alphabet to the Ionic, the orthography (cr for 8, etc.) does not decide the matter with certainty, for the peculiarly Laconian spelling of our Mss. may be due to the person who transcribed the document from the older to the later alphabet. * It is therefore not impossible that the dialect of the document was originally Argive. 77. 11. at |iev XTJV, TOIS "E-mSaupuHS 6'ptcov 6op*v, al 8s, avrcas o|ioT'povs ; for the complete identification in oXvyoi ovrts of the Athe- nians at home (ol 8) with the 1000 who were sent to Epidaurus is somewhat forced. The ace. would, however, cause confusion with TOWS v(j>v'XaKas. 80. 19. pov'piov. Haack, Poppo, Kr., and Boehme write 4>povpiKov with some inferior Mss., for which only one parallel, in Dio C. Ivi. 42, is cited. Possibly 4>povpiov in 18 should also be taken in the sense of 4>povpcL In that case it should be const, with d-yuva -y^H-viKo'v. Philippi, Rhein. Mus. 36, p. 257, proposes to omit TOV <|>povplau. 80. 20. dvavci>'vioi, ecus H-* v avrovs p.Tir'|ifrovTO ol <|>iXoi, OVK T^XOov CK irXtiovos- This passage has given much trouble. Kr. thinks it is not genuine. St. (and van Herwerden) marks a gap after irXclovos, and remarks that the gap is indicated by the want of connexion in sense between fJXOov and C'K trXciovoSi and also by the fact that L\oi was counted ; but if taken with OVK ijXOov, it cannot denote any point from which, since the not-coming of the Lacedaemonians does not date from any particular point. Still, CK irXciovos SicBpoci, in viii. 91. 1, is so much like this passage that the assumption of a defect in the text is hardly warranted. 82. 14. cX0o'vTo>v irpcVpcwv diro' TC TWV iv TJJ iro'Xci KCU dyyc'Xwv TCOV c'V cv T() iro'Xei Kal d-yy*- Xv TUV t a> 'Apyctwv. This is perfectly clear and good sense. Unquestionably, too, the change from irpt o-(3ea>v diro TC to irpcVpcuv TC diro' is necessary to bring about an exact correspondence between irptVpcwv and dyy 'Xv. It is, how- ever, possible to have TC after diro', because it seems not unlikely that dyyt'Xwv may have been the result of an afterthought, so that Thuc. may have left TC where it would have been had dyyc'Xwv been omitted. Still, when once the position of Kal dyyt'Xuv had bet-n improperly reversed, it would be natural for TC diro' to be changed to irpco-pcwv diro' TC. Cl., following other com- APPENDIX. 201 mentators, suggests that perhaps we should read diro TC (position as in iv. 70. 4) TWV tv TTJ iroXti 'Ap-yiwv Kai TCOV c^w. 82. 21. St. rejects as a gloss the words rt ical vop.lu>v fie'-yicrrov av o-^ds (tycXrjo-civ, because (as he explains, Quaest. Gramm. p. 10) the connexion of irpoo-a-yo'ittvo's T Kal vo|uwv is bad since the opinion indicated by vofiC^uv i.- the reason of the act denoted by irpocra-yopcvos. Cl. rightly says that this is no sufficient reason for rejecting these words. St. also objects to av with the f ut. inf. (which occurs ace. to the best Ms. authority five times in Thuc.) ; but even if this is to be avoided, it is better to write fu'-yiora or (uyurrov Sij (Meineke, Hermes 3, p. 371) for (w'-yio-rov av than to reject the whole passage. 82. 24. |vvTj8o-av. ^vvrfveo-av (Kr.) would not much change the sense. Meineke proposes vvrjvtxrav with transposition of fuvrjvwrov . . . iroXewv to a place after fTti\\Xpv. But this is inadmissible because the walls were never finished, for the Lacedaemonians TO obcoSovfuva rtiyj] clXov, c. 83. 7. St. strikes out TOV Ttixwjto'v on the ground that the political tendencies of the Argives, not merely the building of the walls, were viewed with sympathy by the Peloponnesian states. But these tendencies found their expression in the Tixurfio's- Miiller-Striibing's change of vvi]'8rav to |vvT'X as C1 - savs > tne propriety of 202 APPENDIX. changing the reading in Thuc. is doubtful. Not only would similar names (Tisamenes in iii. 92. 8, Tisander in iii. 100. 4) have to be changed, but con- sistency would require many other changes from the received orthography. 86. 4. Sia(t>povra avrov (fxtCvcrai. Dion. H. de Thuc. iud. c. 37, finds fault with Thuc. for writing O.VTOV when he should have written avnfjs referring to cmctKcia or avrd referring to TO. TOV iroXc'pou. The first would be much less expressive, as avrov refers very appropriately to TO SiSoo-Kciv aXX^Xovs KaO' TJo-vxfav, and avra. would make no sense, as a gen. after 8iae'povTa is indis- pensable. Buecheler, Jahrbb. 1874, p. 691, concludes that Dion. H. must have read <}>a(vTt, drawing this conclusion from the words of Dion. TW tr\T]- OuvTiKto leal ovScTcpw (ital) Kara rf\v alTiaTiKi]V to - XT)p.aTio r n'vu> trraJo-iv which refer to TO. TOV iroXc'fiov; for if TO, TOV iroXt'jiov be neut. ace., 4>a(vtTai is incom- prehensible. Buecheler adds : nee quicquam ego morae habeo quo minus haec scriptura ipsi reddatur Thucydidi. (St. has taken 4>aLvT into his text.) Cl. objects to this, urging that Thuc. nowhere uses aivciv (though he uses cuveo-0ai more than ninety times) ; and further that the parallelism of the period (ij JMV cirichccia . . . ov \|/e'-ytTai, TO, S TOV iroXt- fiov 5ia4>e'p VTa avrov 4>aivtTai), one of the most effective rhetorical devices of Thuc., is destroyed by the adoption of <|>alvcT. 90. 1. tf ficv STJ. This reading has the best Mss. authority. ij(is |iev 811 and TJpcis STJ are adopted by Bekker, Kr., and St. on the authority of some Mss. 90. 5. ireto-avTa. Cl. reports and rejects an explanation communicated orally by Bekker, that ' the fut. irticrovra seems to refer to a presentiment of the speaker.' Jowett renders " although he may be destined to fail in making out a strict case, he should be profited." But it would be difficult to find examples for such a use of the fut., and the change to ircto-avra is very easy, and even supported by two Mss. 94. 1. wore 8c. Sc is wanting in the majority of Mss., but it is more likely to have been dropped than inserted after wore, and is freq. used in tins dialogue to introduce a reply with some emphasis. Cf. c. 91. 1; 96. 1 ; 98. 1 (this is very like the case in question ); 103. I ; 106. 1 ; 109. 1. 94. 3. Scgcuo-Oe. This is the reading of two Mss. and Procop. p. 221 adopted by most editt. Herbst, Hamburg Progr. 1867, p. 26 f., and Cl. retain the reading of the most and best Mss., Sc'gourOc, but the fut. opt. not in indir. disc, and with av is unparalleled. See GMT. 26 and Rem. ; Stahl, Quaest. Gram. p. 10. 98. 3. t K(3icuravTs. This (and cK^idtouv in vi. 64. 6) is the reading of Vat. and others of the best Mss. for cK^ipcuravTis (and tKpipdgoicv). This is surely not accidental; and though the act. form c'i<|3iaa> is found only in late writers (e.g. Plu.t. Sympos. iv. 662 a), still it is reasonable that an act. e'tcpia^w, in which external force is opp. to the SIKCUOV, should exist by the side of the mid. pLCL^o-Oat, KaTa(3iao-6ai, etc., in which the force (pCa) proceeding from the subj. is most important. ic(3ipcLiv in a figurative sense is also without par- allel. (St. rejects iKpio^civ in both passages.) APPENDIX. -203 98. 9. fwXXtiVavras. Reiske's emendation for |itX\i] F ' vol s ^ s no * exact; it should be TOIS oXi-ya Kv'o-ci can be said of cXiris unless her activity has already been expressed in dvappiir- Tovo-a. He explains that he means the dat. TOIS 8V to be const, with yi-yvw- o-KtTcu, in the same way in which TOIS 8< dvappiirrovo-i is const, in the note. But there is no reason why TOIS Se should mean fill others, and dvappiirrovot is at least as easy to understand as Cl.'s dvappiirrovo-a. 204 APPENDIX. 105. 11. ravro. This reading for avro of the Mss. was rightly adopted by St. from the explanation of the Schol. clSo'rcs on Kal vfwis Kal aXXos o'o-Ticrovv c'v TT\ djioia Suvajiei ycvo'fi.cvos ijfitv TO avro av cirparrcv. 105. 13. T(V. So Kr., Poppo, and St., with the best Mss. authority. Reiske proposes , which would be like vfi4>e'povTi avTwv. St. strikes out these words as a gloss on K*ar avro TOVTO, being led to this by the unusual use of avrwv. Certainly very little is lost by the omission, but gvfi<|>c'pov of c. 107. 1 makes it prob. that gvfi.<|>povTi should be retained here. 107. 3. Spoo-Oai. Nearly all Mss. give Spdo-ai, but SpdcrOai is necessary, as the act. is incomprehensible. 110. 7. TT}S olKioTe'pas vfifiaxt8os rt Kal ^TJS- All Mss. contain the words T Kal yrjs, and the Schol. explains ircpl TTJS TWV vfifidxv Kal r]S s, so that St. is not justified in rejecting these words. gvfifiaxCs is here rather the country of the allies than equiv. to TO IvpfiaxiKo'v as in c. 36. 4. 111. 1. TOVTWV fitv Kal ircimpafiYvois. The next words in the Mss. are civ TI -yc'voiTo Kal i5fj.iv Kal OVK KT|. To obtain the prop, sense, St. strikes out KO.I after vjxiv, and Cl. (who is followed in the text) also adds tjfi.iv after yVotTo. This brings ircircipapcvois rjfiiv into the necessary opposition to vfi.iv OWK dvirioTTifioo*iv. The Schol. evidently had the common reading, for he explains : TOVTWV fie v Kal vfuis ireirc(paa~0e Kal OVK avirio~TT)fxovc's C'OTC. But this cannot be right, since the Melians had not experienced these things. 111. 6. vopbraav. This is the form of the third pers. pi. aor. opt. always used by Thuc. It must therefore be adopted here, though the Mss. read vophrauv. See, on iii. 49. 10; St. Quaest. Gram. p. 18. (So the third pers. sing, should, as St. observes, be written*-cruc, not -crai, in ii. 49. 11 ; 84. 8.) 111. 17. TV^TJ?. St., following the Schol., reads Tv\fl, but there is no real objection to the reading of the text. 111. 26. TJV fuds 6cCpco-6ai was expressed, have been lost either before or after corai. Until this loss is correctly restored, any conjectures concerning the form of the rel. pron. T(V are uncertain. 115. 8. 8iaopu>v. This form (from rj 8ia(j>opd) is, as the reading of the Mss., preferable to Siao'pv (from Ta 5icuj)opa ). The meaning may be quar- rels (8ia<}>opai > quite as well as grounds of disagreement (8icuj>opo) . CL, how- ever, prefers 8iao'pcjv. 115. 13. xp-q'erifia. Cl. prefers xP T 1 > F iaTa ( see on yi - 49- ^), which may certainly mean supplies of any kind, not money only. The Mss. read APPENDIX. % 205 which is certainly corrupt, and the change from this to xpn'iripa, useful things, necessaries, is very slight. Valla renders quae ex usu forent. 116. 3. Upd ev rots dpiovs. These words are not elsewhere (cf. c. 54. 6 ; 55. 14) added to Sia^arrfpia. Cobet therefore (F. L. p. 454, and Nov. L. p. 477) strikes them out. They certainly do look very like a gloss on Siaf3a- rrfpta; still it is possible that they belong in the text. 116. 5. viroirTtvo-avTts- So Meineke for vn-oroircvo-avrcs. viroroinii 79- 5. avroreXcis, 18 a. 01* olpctv, 7. 14. 14 a; 44. 7. ypdiAFi, 29. 17. yvfivd, IO. 17. Be, epexegetical, 10. 21 ; 30. 11. with timra, 7. 1. Scivd Troieiv, 42. 16. ), 25. 3. , 26. 14; 32. 17. 5r|fxocriov, 1 8. 36. 81' op-yiis X* IV > 2 9- l^; 46. 32. 81' dXC-yov, 66. 4. 8wiiravTo's, 69. 8 ; 105. 5. , 54. 6. L, 41. 14. SicXOeiv, 20 a ; 55. 20. 8iKaicop.a, 97. 1. SiKa((ixris, 17. 11. at 8', for cl Sc (itj, 77. 11. ft trws, 4. 17. o's, with aor. inf. 109. 6. clvai, with atlvs. 23. 8. IK, with diroXiirciv, 4. 11. proleptic with cKXi- irciv, 80. 14. CK -n-Xetovos, 82. 9. eg oXC-yow, 64. 17 ; 65. 20. K TOV 4>avcpov, 76. 16. i . 2 ; 2 a ; 49 b. [The references to the Greek text are by chapters and thirds of chapters; to the notes, by chapter and line of text annotated: e.g., i8a refers to the Greek text at the first third of c. 18; and 87. 2 refers to the note on line 8 of c. 67.] d-ywvuris, 50. 18. ato-e 8 1 ST)Xw|i( vov, 9 .3. al dp\a(, 28. 2. apX^i 2 7- 14 - avro's, rptros, 4. 1. TOvrd'YiY v ' l ' " Klv > 3^- 1^- TO avro Xt-yciv, 31. 27; irowtv, 38. 6. tKirCirreiv, 5. 4. *v, with KttTOiK^tiv, 35. 33. f v alrCcj. 'xiv, 60. 10 ; 60 c ; 63. 2 ; 65. 24. v pXaprj, 52. 16. cv KoXw, 46. 6; 50. 17 ; 60 b. v8r||ioi dpxai, 47. 62. VKIVTO, 43. 3. c^cXciv, 43. 16. topKovv, 47. 52. irliroXw, 1 6. 23. tmXiirctv, 103. 9. tiriirapue'vai, 10. 37. ciritrirf vSccrdai, 22. 9. irio-rrov8ai, 32. 17. o'si 1 7- 9 App. , 31. 14. t'iri<|>t'pa, 53. 2 ; 77. 11. Upd WXeia, 47. 47. Upop.r|via, 54. 9 App. KaOapov, 8. 7. Kai, emphatic, 21. 16. proleptic, 45. 9. for TJ, 74. 1. KO.KOV KttKoJ idcrGai, ^65.7. Kar' oXi-yov, 9. 5. KaTaXap.pdviv, 59- 7. KaGio-rao-Oai e's Opovv, 29. 11. KaraXveiv, 23. 8. KararCOccrOai, 84. 4. 9. 15. Xv'civ, for KaraXv'civ, 31. 9 App. p.6VTOi, 88. 3. fu'xpi rivOiuv, 1. 1 App. jjirj, irregular, 60. 25. in hypothetical ex- pression, 64. 17. |vyyvw|AT], with inf. 88. 1. |vyYPo 35. 12. vy\iv, 39- 15. Jiryxwp^, impers. 40. 21. gv|Af3a(vtiv, with adv. 92. 1. v'|Apacr'- v, TT)V Sid [utrov, 26.7. vv 6'irXois, 50. 9. irpooxrre'XXtiv, 71. 5 uviXwv, 105. 18. App. irpooreiTTciv, 8. 14. o'pdv, 27. 9. irpOTc'pa, for irporcpaCa, o trios, 104. 4. 75- 14. on, explanatory, 9. 2. irpioros iroXtfios, 20. 13 ; introducing a dir. 24 c. quot. 10. 20. with |iTa(j.t XtcrOai, 14. 10. papSovx* T'pXiv, 101. 3. TOVVV, 87. 1 ; 89. 1 ; irapayytXo-is, 66. 14. 105. 1. TOT, 6. 1. irapaKoXtiv, 17. 17; TO'T 8, 1 6. 6 App. 55- 3 - f TOV (tq, with inf. ex- irapaKivSv'vevo-iv iroici- o-0ai, loo. 3. pressing purpose, 72. 26. irapajivOiov, 103. 1. / TpcirterOai Kara, 9. 10. irapao-xo'v, impers. abs., 14. 11; 6o.25. rpls cvvc'a, 26. 21. t * 1 o TV\T\, 104. 2. v TO) iraparuxovTi, 30. 3. uiro iXci, s o 1 e t, 70. 6. ircpireiXKTfia, 2. 12. 4>povtv, with rd and iroifiv, like irdpov'piov, 80. 19. TToXejiOs 4>avepo's, 25. 15 ; O . -I A v x; 61 b; 76 b ; 84 a. Alcinidas, 19 b. Alciphron, 59 c ; 60 a. Altar of Olympian Zeus, 50 a. Ampelidas, 22 b. Amphipolis, 10 a, b; Amphipolis, II a; 12 c; 18 a; 21 ; 35 5 46 ; 83 c ; battle of, 6-1 1. Amyclar, 18 c. Anacoluthon, 41. 10. Anactorium, 30 b. Andromenes, 42 a. Androsthenes, 49 a. Anthene, 41 a. Antimenidas, 42 a. Antippus, 19 b ; 24 a. Aorist, gnomic, 103. 2; inceptive, 17. 12; 28. 7; 91. 10; 92.1, 2; inf. without &v, 9. 27 ; 22. 4; partic. with aUr6avcr6ai, IO. 38; partic. referring to idea suggested by main verb, 79. 11. Apollo, 1 8 a, c; 23 a; 53 Apposition (partitive), 3.23; 57.8; 67.10. Arcadia, 29 a. Arcadians, 57 b; 58 c; 6ob; 64; 67 b; 738. Arcesilaus, 50 b ; 76 b. Archers (mounted), 84b. Argilus, 1 8 b. Argives, 14 c ; 22 b ; 27 ; 28; 29; 31 ; 36-38; 40; 41; 43; 44; 46 c; 47; 50 b; 52 b; 53- 56 ; 58-62 ; 64-67 ; 70- 74576-84; lisa; n6a. Argos, 27 a; 30 a; 31 a; 36 c; 37 c; 38 c; 41 b, c; 43 c; 47 a, c; 57b; 58b; 63a; 65 a, c; 76 a, c; Sob; 81 c; 82 b ; 83 a ; 84 a. Aristidcs, 18 b. Aristocles, 16 b. Aristocrates, 19 c; 24 b. Artemisium, 19 a. Article, not repeated, 5. 1; 10.31 ; omitted, 10. 55. Artynae, 47 c. Assimilation, 37. 13. Atalante, 18. 34. Athena, 10 a ; 23 c. Athenians, passim. Athens, passim. Athos, 3 c ; 35 a ; 82 a. Autocharidas, i2b. Boeotarchs, 37 c ; 38 b. Boeotia, councils of, 38.8. Boeotians, 30; 17 c; 26 b; 31 c; 32 b, c; 35-39; 52 a; 57-60; 64 b. Brasidas, 6-n ; 16 a. Brasideans, 34 a ; 67 a ; 710; 72 b. Brycinniae, 4 b. Carnea, 75 a ; 76 a. Carneus, 54. 8, 9. Caryae, 55 b. INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 211 Cephallenia, 35 c ; 56 b. Cerdylium, 6-10. Chalcidians, 80 b ; 82 a. Chalcidice, 2-11; i8b,c; 21 b; 31 c; Sob; 82 a. Charadrus, 60 c. Chians, 84 a. Chiastic order, 16. 3; in. 13; 112. 17. Chionis, 19 b; 24 a. Clearidas, 6-n ; 21 b; 34 a. Clinias, 43. 4. Cleobulus, 36-38. Cleomedes, 84 c. Cleon, 2 a ; 30; 6-1 1. Cleonae, 67 c ; 72 c ; 74 b. Cnidis, 51 c. Comparatives with two terminations, 1 10. 2. Construction changed, 61. 10; 65.26. Corinth, 30 a, c ; 50 c ; 53 b ; 64 b. Corinthians, 17 c ; 25 a; 48; 5oc; 52 c; 55 a; 570; 580; 59a; 6ob; 64 b; 75 a; 83 a; 115 b. Coryphasium, 18. 33. Council, of eighty at Argos, 47 c ; four of Boeotia, 38. 8. Cranii, 35 c ; 56 b. Cretan Sea, no a. Cynuria, 14 c ; 41 a. Cythera, 14 b; 18. 33. Damagetus, 19 b ; 24 a. Dative, of advantage, 76. 15 ; of cause, 26. 22 ; of interest, 3. 21 ; 46. 22; 57. 2; ethical, 44. Dative, 6; object for which coinciding with the limit of motion, 10. 11; 13. 4; of person with respect to whom, 10. 28; by continued force of a prep. 42. 2 ; with plpf . pass. 29. 3 ; with 4>9eurai, 72. 5 ; with 4>i\ia, 5. 3. Delium, 14 a; 15 c. Delos, i ; 32 a. Delphi, 1 6 b; 18 a, c. Demeas, 1 16 c. Demiurgi, 47 c. Demosthenes, 1 9 c ; 24 b ; 80 c. Dians, 35. 2 ; 82. 1. Diathus, 19 b; 24 a. Dionysia, 20. 2 ; 23. 20. Dium, see Dians. Dolopes, 51 a. Dorians, 9 a ; 54 b. Doric dialect, 77 ; 79. Drachma, Aeginetan, 47.40. Earthquake, 45 c ; 50 c. Edonians, 6 b. Eighty, council of, at Argos, 47 c. Eion, 6-12. Elaphebolion, 19 a. Eleans.Elis, 170; 31 a,b; 43 c ; 44 b ; 46 c ; 47 ; 49! 5; 58 a; 62; 75 c; 78. Ellipsis, I. 8; 4. 8; 15. 7; 76. 11; 84. 16; "5-7. Empedias, 19 b ; 24 a. Emphasis, 89. 9 ; 98. 1. Endius, 44 c. Enomoty, 68. 9. Ephors, 19 a ; 36 a ; 37 a. Epicydidas, 12 a. Epidaurians, Epidaurus, 53-5 6 ;75 b > c ;77a>t>; Sob, c. Erasistratus, 4 a. Euphamidas, 55 a. Eustrophus, 40 c. Euthydemus, 190; 24 b. Expediency and justice, 90; 98; 107. Factions in Messene, 5 .5. Festivals, 23 c ; 41 c ; 47 c ; 54t>;75 b ;7 6a ; 82 a. Fines, 49 ; 63. Flute players, 70. 3. Funeral, u a. Future, inf. with dv, 82. 21. Galepsus, 6 a. Games, i a ; 47 c ; 49 ; So- Genitive (abs.), 56. 18 ; 71. 1 ; (objective), 8. 12; (subjunctive), 85. 4; no. 2; (partitive), 37. 21; 52. 11; 71.19; (predicate partitive), 1 6. 29; (of price) ,6. 7 ; (of time), 14. 13 ; (with aUH)av; Justice, 89 c ; 90 ; 98 ; 55 a; 58 a; 61; 62; 107. 64 c; 65; 75 c; 78; 8 1 a; battle of, 66-74. Kings, Spartan, give all Mecyberna, 18. 29; 39 a. orders in battle, 66 b. Megara, Megarians, Knights, 72 c. 7c; 310; 38a; 580; 59 b; 60 b. Lacedaemon, Lacedae- Medmaeans, 5 c. monians, passim ; their Melos, 84-116. Menas, 19 b ; 21 ; 24 a. Mercenaries, 6 c. Messene in Sicily, 5 a. Messenians, 35 c; 56. Metagenes, 19 b ; 24 a. Methone, 18 b. Methydrium, 58 a. Myrcinus, 6 c ; 10 c. Myrtilus, 190; 24 b. Nemea, 58-60. Neodamodes, 34 b ; 67 a. Niceratus, 16 a; 83 c. Nicias, 16 a ; 19 c ; 24 b ; 43 b; 46; 830. Nicostratus, 61 a ; 74 c. Nisaea, 17 b. Nominative, referring to the subj. of the main verb, 112. 10. Obols, Aeginetan, 47 b. Odomantians, 6 a. Oecist, 12. 12. Olympia, 18 c ; 47 c ; 49 ; 50 ; Zeus of, 31 b ; 50 a. Olynthus, 3 c ; 18 b ; 39 a. Oracle, 16 b ; 26 c ; 32 a ; 103 c. Orchomenus, 61 b, c. Orestheum, 64 a. Orneae, 670; 72 c ; 74 b. Panactum, 30; 18 b; 35 c > 3 6 c ; 39 c; 42 a, c; 44 c; 46 b. Panathenaea, 47 c. Pancratium, 49 a. Parrhasians, 33. Participle, attributive, after its subst. 5-4; 16. 21 ; predicate, 30. 2; supplementary, 69. 8 ; for infinitive, 9. 18 ; 66. 18 ; 102. 4. INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 213 Pasitelidas, 3 b. Patrae, 52 c. Pay of soldiers, 47 b. Peace, of Nicias, 18 ; 26; between Argos and Lacedaeraon, 77. Pellene, 58 c; 59 b; 60 b. Pentecosty, 68. Perdiccas, 6 a ; 80 b ; 83 c. Perf ect infinitive, 9. 35 ; 16. 12. Phaedimus, 42 a. Phaeax, 4; 5. Pharnaces, i c. Philocharidas, 19 b ; 21 ; 24 a; 44 c. Philocrates, 116 c. Phlius, 57 ; 58 b; 59 b; 60 b; 83 b; 115 a. Phocians, 32 a; 64 b. Phyrcus, 49 a. Pierium, 133. Plataea, 17 b. Plataeans, 32 a. Pleistoanax, 16 b, c; 24 a ; 33 ; 75 a. Pleistolas, 19 b; 24 a; 25 a. Plural verb with neut. subj. 26. 12; 75. 8. Polemarchs, 47 c ; 66 b. Polles, 6 a. Present infinitive for imperfect, 60. 27. Prisoners of war, 18 b. Procles, 19 c; 24 b. Pteleum, 18 b. Pylos, 7 b; 14; 18 b; 35 c; 36 c; 39 b; 44-46; 56 b ; 115 a. Pythian games, i a. Pytho, 1 8 b. Pythodorus, 190; 24 b. Relative, not repeated, 2. 14 ; conditional, 1 10. 5 ; with antecedent omitted, 103. 7. Rhamphias, 12; 13. Rhium, 52 c. Saminthus, 58 c. Sane, 18 b. Scione, 18 b ; 32 a. Sciritae, 67 a ; 68 b ; 71 b; 72 b. Scritis, 33 b. Scolus, 1 8 b. Scyllaeum, 53 c. Sermyle, 18 b. Seventeen make oath, 19. 8; 1 8. 50 App. Sicels, 4 c. Sicily, 4; 5. Sicyonians, 52 c ; 58- 60; 81 c. Singaeans, 18 b. Six Hundred at Elis, 47 c. Sollium, 30 b. Sparta, see Lacedaemon. Spartolus, 18 b. Speech of Brasidas, 9. Stageirus, 6 a; 18 b. Strymon, 7 c. Subject, divided, 10. 47 ; changed, 61. 12; 64. 9; 81. 5; 115. 3; plu- ral with sing, verb, 47. 35; singular with pi. verb, 47. 37 ; 60. 22 ; 82.4. Superstition, caused by earthquakes, 45 c ; 50 c ; causes expedi- tions to be given up, 54 b; 55 1) ; 116 a; Superstition, in observance of fes- tivals, 54 b ; 75 a ; 82 a. Syracusans, 4. Tegea, Tegeans, 32 a; 57 b; 62; 64 b; 65 b; 67-76 ; 78 ; 82 a. Tellis, 19 b; 24 a. Thasos, 6 a. Theagenes, 19 c; 24 b. Theori, 47 c. Thessalians, 13; 51 a. Thousand Argives, 67 c ; 72 b; 73 c. Thrace, 6 a, c ; 10 c. Thrasycles, 19 c; 24 b. Thrasyllus, 59 c ; 60 a, c. Thucydides, 26 c. Thyrea, 41 b. Thyssus, 35 a. Timocrates, 19 c; 24 b. Tisias, 84 c. Torone, 2; 3; 18 b. Trachinians, see Hera- clea. Treaties, 18 f . ; 23 f.; 47; 77J 79- Tribute, 1 8 b. Truce, ten days,' 26 b ; 32 b. Walls, long, of Patrae, 52 c; of Argos, 82; 83 a. Xenares, 36-38 ; 46 c ; another, 51 c. Zeus, Olympian, 31 a; Lycaean, 16 c; tem- ple of, at Mantinea, 50 a. Zeuxidas, 19 b : 24 a. UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA AT LOS ANGELES THE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY This book is DUE on the last date stamped below University of California SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 405 Hilaard Avenue, Lo Angeles, CA 90024-1381 Return this material to the library from which It was borrowed. UC SOUTHERN REGIONALJJBRARY FAOUTY A 000134992 7